Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	little_a	page_n	slip_v	34	3	16.3903	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

never_o go_v alone_a page_n 130_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n how_o page_n 345_o 346_o effect_n of_o it_o tender_v to_o our_o faith_n page_n 346_o this_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o we_o page_n 350_o merit_n can_v be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v due_a page_n 103_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o prayer_n page_n 266_o mercy_n spiritual_a worth_n our_o thanks_o page_n 8_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n page_n 64_o common_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n page_n 71_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n mind_v thing_n what_o page_n 43_o 46_o whether_o we_o mind_v thing_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n in_o four_o particular_n page_n 45_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v natural_a relative_n page_n 110_o of_o this_o life_n make_v tolerable_a by_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n page_n 186_o misery_n awaken_v many_o grace_n page_n 273_o moral_n far_o more_o important_a than_o ritual_n page_n 69_o modesty_n in_o assert_v or_o oppose_v become_v all_o page_n 362_o moral_a obedience_n temporal_o reward_v and_o why_o page_n 70_o moral_a philosophy_n hide_v rather_o than_o kill_v vice_n page_n 120_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o why_o page_n 49_o better_a become_v we_o than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 71_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 119_o the_o flower_n in_o it_o the_o more_o painful_a it_o will_v be_v page_n 120_o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o it_o be_v its_o kind_n page_n 121_o 122_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o it_o its_o season_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 124_o 126_o mortify_v sin_n retain_v some_o strength_n and_o be_v active_a page_n 127_o begin_v this_o at_o heart_n page_n 128_o hard_a but_o sweet_a in_o the_o fruit_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 145_o motion_n to_o sin_n first_o strive_v to_o be_v prevent_v suppress_v page_n 52_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v and_o obey_v page_n 149_o and_o how_o page_n ib._n mourn_v of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o page_n 209_o mongrel_n christian_n page_n 47_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 55_o n_o nature_n desire_v life_n grope_v after_o eternal_a life_n page_n 140_o natural_a desire_n unfetter_v grow_v unruly_a page_n 50_o natural_a life_n page_n 74_o a_o state_n of_o much_o weakness_n page_n 76_o natural_a man_n judge_v his_o way_n wisdom_n page_n 49_o will_v be_v vile_a if_o never_o tempt_v page_n 49_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n 74_o new_a creature_n be_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needs_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o o_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n page_z 12_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o any_o sin_n past_o page_n 23_o obedience_n and_o faith_n benefit_v by_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a page_n 36_o ever_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 37_o partial_a be_v a_o humour_v of_o ourselves_o page_n 79_o universal_a due_n to_o god_n therefore_o no_o merit_n page_n 103_o enforce_v by_o many_o argument_n page_n 104_o sweeten_v by_o redemption_n page_n 104_o enrich_v all_o that_o pay_v it_o page_n 104_o oblation_n legal_a can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n page_n 27_o old_a man_n our_o first_o and_o last_o enemy_n page_n 114_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n page_n 73_o and_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o believer_n page_n ib._n omniscience_n of_o god_n employ_v for_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o prove_v by_o creation_n page_n 257_o distinguish_v next_o approve_v page_n 262_o order_n of_o man_n temper_n right_a page_n 20_o 108_o in_o self_n government_n page_n 116_o opinion_n turn_v into_o religion_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a page_n 367_o original_a sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n page_n 3_o how_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n page_n 9_o sprouts_n out_o in_o passion_n affection_n page_n 129_o overcome_v god_n ere_o hurt_v his_o people_n page_n 316_o overmind_a world_n be_v sinful_a page_n 43_o owner_n of_o all_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n page_n 100_o and_o ruler_n page_n ib._n p_o pardon_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o heal_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v sick_a page_n 35_o passion_n what_o page_n 129_o whence_o and_o to_o be_v mortify_v page_n ib._n partiality_n in_o all_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 116_o partial_a view_n of_o providence_n see_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n page_n 269_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o child_n page_n 169_o patience_n bearing_n wait_v work_a page_n 242_o peace_n solid_a whence_o page_n 7_o 8_o 342_o penance_n popish_a like_o baalitical_a severity_n page_n 121_o persecutor_n hazard_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o persecute_a hazard_n man_v wrath_n page_n 363_o perseverance_n effect_n of_o grace_n page_n 28_o please_a of_o god_n man_n end_n page_n 68_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n page_n 69_o be_v difficult_a and_o how_o page_n ib._n please_a the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o more_o secret_a or_o open_a page_n ib._n and_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 55_o 56_o will_v sting_v the_o conscience_n page_n 114_o pleasure_n proper_a for_o the_o soul_n page_n 79_o prayer_n great_a help_n page_n 248_o how_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 248_o and_o how_o page_n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 250_o caution_n herein_o page_n 251_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o act_v we_o page_n 252_o various_o page_n ib._n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o why_o page_n 253_o life_n of_o prayer_n what_o page_n 254_o some_o prayer_n unfit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 254_o 255_o what_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 255_o get_v this_o spirit_n and_o how_o page_n 255_o how_o pray_v page_n 260_o all_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v see_v of_o god_n page_n 260_o different_a spirit_n work_v in_o prayer_n page_n 261_o 262_o what_o these_o be_v page_n ib._n god_n distinguish_v in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262_o 263_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hear_v page_n 264_o condition_n of_o it_o page_n 264_o 265_o preciseness_n in_o believer_n needful_a page_n 38_o present_a thing_n little_a future_a great_a page_n 240_o precept_n what_o how_o differ_v from_o counsel_n page_n 12_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n whence_o page_n 47_o principle_n of_o man_n either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n page_n 48_o and_o man_n be_v what_o the_o prevail_a principle_n be_v page_n 107_o internal_a put_v into_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n page_n 126_o priest_n spiritual_a page_n 161_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n page_n 99_o be_v link_v together_o page_n 179_o protection_n draw_v allegiance_n page_n 104_o providence_n its_o government_n page_n 85_o rule_n over_o all_o page_n 169_o 197_o 198_o 258_o special_a over_o some_o page_n 274_o internal_a and_o what_o page_n 314_o probability_n must_v support_v weak_a believer_n page_n 228_o propriery_a absolute_a in_o god_n only_a page_n 100_o not_o alienate_v page_n 101_o 102_o 106_o promise_n bind_v god_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v page_n 103_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o page_n 292_o 293_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o we_o page_n 293_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n page_n 304_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a page_n 304_o fulfil_v in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n page_n 305_o can_v be_v frustrate_v page_n 306_o be_v fulfil_v with_o admirable_a order_n page_n 306_o this_o order_n god_n make_v page_n 306_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o purpose_n page_n 306_o and_o the_o order_n and_o contatenation_n of_o its_o part_n page_n 306_o 307_o beautiful_a and_o inviolable_a page_n 308_o exclude_v not_o mean_n endeavour_n or_o duty_n but_o include_v they_o page_n 308_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o sense_n in_o loss_n page_z 2_o how_o equal_a it_o be_v suit_v to_o sin_n page_n 21_o it_o be_v eternal_a page_n 23_o correspond_v to_o sin_n both_o be_v departure_n from_o god_n page_n 108_o 109_o purity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n page_n 22_o q_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n page_n 37_o who_o do_v quench_v it_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o page_n 78_o quitrent_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o page_n 196_o r_o reconciliation_n needful_a to_o please_a god_n page_n 70_o privilege_v with_o gift_n of_o holy_a spirit_n page_n 84_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n its_o difficulty_n page_n 19_o necessary_a because_o of_o god_n decree_n page_n 26_o receive_v christ_n what_o page_n 168_o redemption_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n less_o evil_a page_n 3_o bind_v more_o to_o duty_n page_n 102_o necessary_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o page_n 216_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o obtain_v page_n 24_o renovation_n whence_o page_n 135_o 9_o 14_o 15_o in_o order_n to_o new_a life_n page_n 35_o it_o be_v great_a care_n page_n 42_o renew_a one_o do_v nothing_o perfect_a page_n 67_o

it_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o cautious_o and_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o forget_v it_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o slacken_v our_o diligence_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o benumb_v with_o fleshly_a delight_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v our_o duty_n of_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v second_o how_o far_o may_v this_o seize_v upon_o christian_n the_o question_n may_v be_v state_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o how_o far_o it_o may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o first_o affirmative_o 1._o it_o may_v seize_v upon_o they_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v young_a many_o a_o man_n new_o convert_v have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o thorough_a experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v bear_v a_o little_a too_o high_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a he_o think_v they_o will_v easy_o obtain_v their_o effect_n in_o this_o rank_n i_o put_v peter_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o and_o be_v only_o under_o his_o master_n wing_n i_o count_v he_o but_o a_o novice_n then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o danger_n matth._n 26.33_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v his_o unpractised_a wing_n clip_v and_o he_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n honest_a peter_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o unexperienced_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o a_o temptation_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a their_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o when_o near_o a_o fearful_a fall_n so_o a_o man_n of_o long_o stand_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n may_v grow_v negligent_a and_o suppose_v he_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n presume_v that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o diligence_n as_o when_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o state_n and_o if_o he_o go_v round_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_v grosser_n sin_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a all_o danger_n and_o so_o insensible_o fall_v asleep_a or_o into_o decay_n rev._n 3.18_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gross_a carnal_a or_o to_o beginner_n or_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o christ_n but_o to_o lukewarm_a professor_n after_o the_o first_o labour_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n well_o vanquish_v and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n get_v then_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o may_v run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o make_v our_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n appear_v the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v not_o till_o their_o main_a work_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o and_o therefore_o a_o strange_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o and_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a who_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v blind_v with_o present_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v good_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o grow_v more_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n most_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o god_n call_v most_o for_o our_o service_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v then_o be_v we_o usual_o most_o secure_a witness_v the_o disciple_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o many_o warning_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n matth._n 26.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o till_o christ_n tell_v they_o sleep_v on_o now_o that_o be_v sleep_v if_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v so_o often_o be_v the_o saint_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v when_o most_o need_n to_o be_v awake_a and_o misspend_v the_o time_n in_o sluggishness_n and_o carnal_a rest_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trial_n so_o jonah_n 1.5_o when_o a_o storm_n arise_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o mariner_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n yet_o jonah_n be_v fast_o asleep_a those_o most_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o the_o correction_n point_v at_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o it_o and_o samson_n be_v asleep_a when_o the_o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o if_o ever_o shall_v man_n be_v awake_a now_o we_o be_v awak'n_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o now_o we_o shall_v exercise_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o skill_n we_o can_v 3._o they_o may_v show_v their_o sleepiness_n in_o their_o public_a relation_n as_o while_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a mat._n 13.25_o many_o time_n magistrate_n be_v asleep_a when_o abuse_n creep_v in_o and_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o minister_n be_v asleep_a while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v undermine_v master_n of_o family_n asleep_a while_n disorder_n creep_v into_o their_o house_n magistrate_n be_v watcher_n as_o well_o as_o private_a christian_n rom._n 13.6_o who_o sleep_n and_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n and_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o it_o may_v befall_v they_o after_o some_o solemn_a service_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o after_o this_o when_o josiah_n have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n than_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o rash_a engagement_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n hezekiah_n after_o his_o reformation_n fall_v into_o pride_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 32._o many_o time_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v some_o good_a service_n to_o god_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o secure_a we_o think_v we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o former_a diligence_n if_o the_o righteous_a trust_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o fore-merit_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v seek_v some_o unlawful_a liberty_n and_o we_o intermit_v our_o watch_n upon_o such_o occasion_n second_o negative_o we_o must_v make_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v necessary_a 1._o though_o the_o wise_a virgin_n may_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o radical_a inclination_n to_o god_n gradus_fw-la remittitur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la some_o degree_n may_v be_v remit_v act_v intermit_v but_o the_o habit_n not_o extinguish_v still_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o love_n be_v the_o predominant_a habit_n sin_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o heart_n instead_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o for_o god_n than_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n however_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o individual_a action_n the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n there_o be_v life_n and_o sap_n at_o the_o root_n though_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o tree_n be_v without_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o this_o while_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v alive_a his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o maintain_v the_o habit_n

so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o save_o believe_v such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o constant_o diligent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o can_v say_v that_o a_o assent_n separate_v from_o practice_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v who_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o fear_v it_o so_o may_v carnal_a man_n believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o bondage_n and_o legal_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o while_o they_o improve_v it_o not_o and_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n their_o faith_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v try_v rather_o by_o live_v than_o by_o talk_v 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n now_o where_o the_o action_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o the_o profession_n that_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o a_o untruth_n but_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o deny_v in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o many_o profess_v and_o believe_v as_o christian_n but_o live_v as_o atheist_n it_o be_v not_o notion_n but_o affection_n live_v rather_o than_o talk_v that_o will_v demonstrate_v true_a faith_n now_o the_o paucity_n of_o serious_a walker_n show_v the_o paucity_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o in_o this_o improvement_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o conscience_n for_o here_o be_v a_o question_n put_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v reason_n and_o conscience_n speak_v after_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v what_o holiness_n and_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a on_o our_o part_n sure_o the_o holy_a upon_o earth_n if_o they_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v but_o will_v seek_v after_o more_o their_o desire_n will_v be_v strengthen_v their_o endeavour_n quicken_v their_o diligence_n double_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o self-communing_a that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a if_o man_n do_v often_o ask_v of_o themselves_o reason_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o slight_a thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o improve_v first_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n second_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n when_o any_o notable_a truth_n be_v propound_v and_o improve_v there_o be_v these_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o this_o appeal_n the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n be_v first_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o for_o pray_v mark_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o regard_v and_o then_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n at_o who_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o gift_n god_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o daily_o renew_v friendship_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a other_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o so_o fit_v and_o frame_v by_o this_o general_a holiness_n for_o the_o particular_a duty_n we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o the_o instrument_n must_v be_v frame_v and_o string_v and_o put_v in_o tune_n before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o melody_n the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a before_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o good_a fruit_n from_o it_o mat._n 12.33_o action_n be_v holy_a by_o their_o rule_n a_o person_n be_v holy_a by_o his_o principle_n therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v nor_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o perform_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o his_o come_n 4._o when_o our_o person_n be_v in_o frame_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n or_o walk_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n we_o do_v but_o imagine_v we_o have_v holiness_n within_o unless_o we_o manifest_v it_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o show_v ourselves_o mindful_a and_o respectful_a of_o god_n command_n at_o every_o turn_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o undefiled_a in_o the_o rule_n but_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n a_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n or_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o one_o action_n 5._o this_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n common_a affair_n and_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n towards_o superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n but_o shall_v savour_v of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n in_o adversity_n prosperity_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o so_o tit._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n godly_a as_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n in_o a_o partial_a practice_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o will_v examine_v we_o upon_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n 6._o godliness_n be_v add_v to_o holiness_n to_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n there_o be_v some_o formal_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o holiness_n signify_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o action_n and_o godliness_n the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v eye_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n if_o we_o consider_v grace_n as_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n positive_o it_o be_v call_v holiness_n if_o relative_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v godliness_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o only_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n but_o godliness_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 7._o in_o both_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o extension_n as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o the_o intention_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o have_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o godliness_n shall_v still_o aspire_v after_o high_a degree_n the_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v now_o and_o the_o more_o our_o glory_n

read_v eph._n 5.20_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o noble_a and_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v first_o care_v for_o therefore_o if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v look_v after_o your_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o your_o happiness_n be_v leave_v mere_o as_o on_o your_o own_o consent_n god_n offer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_v revel_v 20.22_o whosoever_o will_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o you_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n pro._n 8.36_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o and_o if_o you_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o default_n you_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o qualify_v yourselves_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n thereof_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o other_o have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n you_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o other_o as_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o when_o you_o come_v to_o stand_v upon_o your_o own_o bottom_n you_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n your_o obstinate_a refuse_v serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o enter_v into_o personal_a covenant_n with_o god_n will_v exclude_v you_o out_o out_o of_o heaven_n you_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n and_o self-denying_a christian_n if_o you_o never_o try_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n term_n you_o will_v find_v your_o oil_n to_o seek_v when_o you_o shall_v use_v it_o at_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n allege_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o 2_o doct._n they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o great_a hope_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o pain_n than_o our_o bless_a hope_n be_v worth_a phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v because_o it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o worthiness_n of_o condecency_n walk_v suitable_a to_o your_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a here_o heb._n 13.5_o a_o little_a here_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n and_o a_o insatiableness_n of_o desire_v more_o and_o a_o suitableness_n in_o our_o walk_n to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n they_o be_v insatiable_a as_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o grace_n every_o little_a yea_o a_o bare_a nothing_o be_v think_v sufficient_a sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o reward_n nor_o what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n they_o expect_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o great_a temptation_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v spare_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n by_o the_o way_n and_o our_o folly_n and_o weakness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v safe_a to_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o present_a condition_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o before_o our_o service_n be_v over_o a_o day_n may_v come_v when_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v may_v be_v think_v little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a for_o the_o trial_n we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o little_a grace_n be_v as_o no_o grace_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v luk._n 8.25_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o mark_v 4.4_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o matth._n 8.26_o it_o be_v say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n little_a faith_n in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n faith_n in_o the_o habit_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o act_n in_o that_o sudden_a and_o great_a trial_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o comfort_n a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o not_o only_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o get_v thither_o with_o full_a sail_n of_o comfort_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o that_o keep_v in_o lively_a action_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o view_n and_o notice_n of_o conscience_n to_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n there_o 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n rom._n 8.16_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sense_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o bosom_n witness_n be_v conscience_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o intuitive_a but_o discursive_a 2._o that_o small_a thing_n be_v inconspicuous_a and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v especial_o by_o weak_a eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o conscience_n to_o discern_v a_o little_a grace_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o corruption_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o watchful_a nor_o so_o tender_a nor_o be_v thing_n in_o such_o order_n there_o as_o that_o every_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o secret_a spy_n yet_o small_a thing_n escape_v its_o view_n and_o notice_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o distinguish_v from_o a_o common_a work_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a the_o woman_n be_v force_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o search_v diligent_o before_o she_o can_v find_v her_o lose_a groat_n so_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v small_a and_o little_a 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o upon_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o abound_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n follow_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n and_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v any_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v sure_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 3.2_o they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o will_v long_o for_o more_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o be_v never_o good_a as_o the_o little_a seed_n work_v through_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o stalk_n and_o flower_n so_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v work_v and_o increase_v to_o perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n

to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o desirable_a as_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v they_o earnest_o desire_v more_o 5._o all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v any_o surplusage_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o little_a enough_o psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 6._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o improvement_n less_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o they_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v as_o they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fundamental_a in_o se_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o some_o but_o not_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o grace_n that_o rule_n luk._n 12.48_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n god_n may_v accept_v that_o from_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o our_o mean_n of_o growth_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o travel_v on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a competency_n but_o labour_n for_o abundance_n 7._o the_o great_a grace_n have_v many_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n do_v not_o call_v every_o one_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o he_o call_v abraham_n but_o as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o do_v god_n proportion_n temptation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v but_o enough_o for_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o try_v he_o 8._o you_o may_v easy_o have_v too_o little_a you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o there_o be_v many_o come_v short_a none_o over_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v too_o much_o faith_n too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o internal_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la a_o man_n may_v spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v when_o it_o incroach_v upon_o other_o duty_n but_o he_o can_v fear_v god_n too_o much_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n or_o love_n god_n too_o much_o many_o love_v he_o too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v keep_v so_o doubtful_a all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o love_v god_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 9_o because_o of_o that_o conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o glorious_a head_n and_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v destinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o first-born_a rom._n 8.24_o chief_o in_o grace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n indeed_o this_o can_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o be_v till_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o present_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o grace_n shall_v make_v some_o change_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o he_o joh._n 10.30_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v phil._n 3.21_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n conform_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n as_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v here_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o purify_n ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n 10._o because_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v in_o that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o sleepy_a habit_n or_o a_o little_a grace_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v a_o deep_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o bring_v god_n into_o request_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reproach_v as_o a_o low_a institution_n by_o carnal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o true_o wise_a no_o such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n as_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o he_o 1_o use_v of_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o think_v we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o wonder_n that_o every_o sleight_n thing_n seem_v enough_o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v more_o cautious_a their_o say_n be_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o christ_n when_o you_o think_v every_o sleight_n preparation_n enough_o for_o he_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o do_v so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v grace_n that_o you_o do_v so_o easy_o come_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o upon_o such_o cheap_a term_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n or_o else_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o think_v so_o little_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n indeed_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o man_n have_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o necessity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v estate_n enough_o for_o ten_o man_n yea_o twenty_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o best_a have_v scarce_o grace_n enough_o for_o one_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n satisfy_v such_o be_v their_o indifferency_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n instead_o of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n a_o little_a or_o none_o content_v they_o here_o only_o they_o be_v for_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n all_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o easy_o pass_v over_o that_o seem_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o they_o and_o luk._n 11.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n authority_n shall_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n a_o little_a time_n will_v determine_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o what_o god_n bid_v you_o certain_o if_o you_o judge_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o try_v by_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o that_o be_v best_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o he_o that_o do_v most_o come_v unspeakable_o short_a of_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o will_v they_o then_o obtrude_v this_o sorry_a perfunctory_a obedience_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o gospel-law_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n now_o they_o may_v

that_o even_o in_o reprobate_n and_o castaways_a there_o may_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o from_o christ_n reply_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n and_o direful_a effect_n of_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o first_o since_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v care_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a 1._o because_o you_o make_v a_o necessary_a work_n sure_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o hazard_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n luk._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a jam._n 4.14_o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v on_o peradventure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bestir_v ourselves_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o opportunity_n will_v be_v over_o it_o can_v be_v do_v too_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v do_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o rabbi_n jonah_n book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o repentance_n that_o when_o a_o disciple_n come_v to_o his_o teacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o repent_v in_o he_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n mean_v present_o for_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o another_o day_n prov._n 27.1_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n may_v bring_v forth_o our_o great_a work_n and_o of_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n shall_v be_v do_v first_o and_o have_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_o before_o we_o go_v about_o they_o oh_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o off_o before_o we_o have_v mind_v come_v to_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n god_n press_v to_o now._n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o please_v he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o present_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n pompilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n when_o he_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n the_o emperor_n draw_v a_o circle_n on_o the_o ground_n say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la answer_v i_o before_o thou_o stir_v from_o this_o place_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n at_o this_o instant_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o you_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a you_o say_v no_o i_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n a_o little_a long_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o you_o refuse_v he_o never_o to_o call_v you_o more_o 3._o in_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n we_o receive_v a_o plenteous_a recompense_n for_o a_o small_a service_n when_o a_o man_n think_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o do_v so_o little_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v redeem_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v his_o expectation_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n to_o our_o decrepit_a time_n when_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o breast_n be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v save_v those_o that_o have_v any_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n will_v think_v god_n have_v too_o long_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o man_n that_o do_v delay_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o but_o then_o when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n to_o begin_v betimes_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o here._n the_o soon_o you_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n the_o soon_o you_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n more_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n more_o hope_n of_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n oh_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o slight_a thing_n when_o once_o you_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o you_o have_v begin_v no_o soon_o as_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o because_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o many_o sweet_a conference_n and_o many_o sweet_a visit_n of_o love_n and_o experience_n of_o grace_n that_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v to_o his_o share_n rom._n 16.7_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o a_o early_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n bring_v many_o benefit_n with_o it_o as_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v which_o other_o that_o set_v forth_o late_a want_n the_o consolation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vile_a and_o cheap_a with_o we_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o husk_n for_o bread_n in_o your_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o soon_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o great_a will_v your_o glory_n be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o talent_n here_o the_o great_a will_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o the_o second_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a mat._n 20.23_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n set_v forth_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o cool_a judgement_n certain_o then_o they_o that_o have_v long_o please_v god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v have_v large_a measure_n of_o happiness_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o time_n it_o be_v satan_n artifice_n to_o cheat_v man_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n by_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a obedience_n oh_o consider_v the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o life_n be_v short_a if_o we_o do_v live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o day_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o there_o be_v three_o argument_n to_o press_v this_o if_o this_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v why_o not_o now_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v better_o nor_o the_o term_n less_o 1._o your_o heart_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v better_o for_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_a as_o the_o highway_n by_o continual_a tread_n grow_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o anvil_n by_o continual_a smite_v be_v harden_v the_o more_o so_o long_o use_v in_o sin_n obdure_v the_o heart_n and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n grow_v upon_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o transplant_v a_o old_a tree_n the_o affection_n be_v now_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o we_o better_a able_a to_o obey_v they_o hereafter_o than_o now_o we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n must_v one_o day_n

on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o

name_n they_o be_v all_o write_v there_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breast_n so_o do_v christ_n thy_o name_n be_v engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o clement_n also_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o john_n anna_n thomas_n clement_n they_o be_v record_v and_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n how_o obscure_a and_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o poor_a soul_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o temptation_n overwhelm_v with_o such_o trouble_n he_o cry_v to_o i_o to_o help_v he_o it_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neglect_v the_o lesser_a isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n use_v 2._o it_o persuade_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o christ_n hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n let_v we_o give_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n be_v thy_o soul_n lay_v a_o pledge_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o you_o must_v chief_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o most_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n that_o which_o a_o man_n chief_o look_v after_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a thing_n in_o a_o dangerous_a time_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o friend_n so_o a_o christian_n whatever_o become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n alas_o while_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o will_v soon_o miscarry_v now_o concern_v this_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o act_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o time_n of_o deep_a trouble_n and_o death_n when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n trust_v christ_n with_o your_o soul_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n can_v we_o trust_v christ_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o and_o fear_n of_o death_n lord_n take_v my_o spirit_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o our_o life_n especial_o as_o often_o as_o we_o renew_v covenant_n but_o then_o most_o sensible_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o depository_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v or_o be_v in_o special_a trouble_n than_o we_o be_v chief_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o burn_a we_o be_v not_o careful_a about_o our_o lumber_n but_o run_v to_o fetch_v our_o jewel_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n 2._o whenever_o we_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o advise_v act._n a_o man_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v expose_v what_o a_o sorry_a keeper_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n satan_n can_v fetch_v a_o prey_n out_o of_o paradise_n judas_n out_o of_o christ_n company_n what_o ability_n christ_n have_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n faith_n be_v deliberate_a and_o advise_v a_o christian_a can_v virtue_n his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n grace_n notwithstanding_o infirmity_n upon_o christ_n power_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n this_o precious_a thing_n be_v daily_o in_o danger_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v it_o in_o christ_n hand_n he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v best_o keep_v it_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a passage_n 3._o it_o must_v still_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o confidence_n we_o must_v be_v quiet_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o distrust_v when_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n charge_n will_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n protection_n too_o much_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n and_o too_o little_a in_o justification_n will_v unsettle_v we_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o obedience_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o sin_n will_v weaken_v trust_n a_o impure_a soul_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n custody_n will_v we_o commit_v dung_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o keep_v there_o must_v be_v a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 5._o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o watch_v over_o their_o good_n but_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v these_o trifle_n what_o account_n can_v they_o make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o he_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o body_n will_v have_v glory_n enough_o that_o fall_v under_o christ_n charge_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o lesser_a it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o great_a he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o earthly_a substance_n credit_n estate_n how_o will_v he_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o soul_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 2.9_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o bodily_a inconvenience_n be_v more_o press_v and_o sensible_a the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o wealth_n or_o wit_n but_o to_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o trouble_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o he_o leave_v himself_o to_o christ_n disposal_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o allay_v his_o care_n and_o fear_n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n here_o be_v another_o reason_n their_o obedience_n he_o have_v mention_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v now_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o be_v

the_o next_o trial_n a_o mortify_a saint_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n house_n must_v look_v for_o frown_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o christ_n grape_n must_v expect_v the_o wine-press_n all_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o yield_v good_a liquor_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n act_n 14.22_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n across_o that_o rule_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o 36._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o world_n be_v the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o christ_n be_v slay_v all_o his_o witness_n butcher_v christ_n lamb_n must_v look_v to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o last_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jacob_n and_o esau_n quarrel_n begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n psal._n 129.1_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v from_o my_o youth_n upward_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n nor_o you_o christian_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v you_o satan_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o instead_o of_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afflict_a and_o persecute_v we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o way_n lie_v through_o a_o stony_a country_n and_o full_a of_o bush_n and_o briar_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o green_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n the_o roadway_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o a_o howi_a wilderness_n if_o you_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o good_a land_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v hold_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sooty_a dirty_a creature_n we_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o they_o leave_v their_o filthiness_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n we_o grow_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a tree_n that_o be_v like_a to_o twine_v about_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v our_o growth_n towards_o heaven_n to_o disentangle_v ourselves_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n from_o these_o from_o what_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v carnal_a seducer_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o by_o their_o enticement_n and_o example_n as_o black_a pot_n leave_v their_o soil_n upon_o those_o that_o touch_v they_o so_o base_a person_n and_o carnal_a heretic_n infect_v we_o with_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n by_o converse_n we_o be_v taint_v unaware_o as_o antinomian_n doctrine_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n less_o strict_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n yet_o they_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o strictness_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_a than_o of_o good_n we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n from_o one_o another_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v not_o catch_v and_o hang_v upon_o man_n but_o thorn_n do_v phil._n 2.15_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n that_o be_v as_o briar_n and_o thorn_n very_o catch_v 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o snare_n and_o so_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o often_o prove_v the_o valley_n of_o sorrow_n frequency_n of_o converse_n make_v the_o snare_n more_o easy_o to_o insinuate_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o any_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v some_o tincture_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n they_o be_v accustom_v object_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conversant_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a substance_n and_o insensible_o they_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n especial_o where_o we_o have_v they_o at_o full_a worldly_n prosperity_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o preserve_v in_o brine_n than_o honey_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n corrupt_v the_o warm_a sunshine_n make_v the_o weed_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flower_n i_o observe_v great_a alteration_n in_o david_n spirit_n in_o adversity_n he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n in_o prosperity_n he_o kill_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o plot_v vriah_n death_n when_o he_o threaten_v nabal_n in_o affliction_n he_o bear_v with_o shimei_n god_n child_n have_v a_o better_a country_n when_o they_o have_v the_o world_n be_v best_a advantage_n some_o fruit_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o england_n though_o the_o wether_n be_v good_a they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o soil_n 2_o dly_z why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o glorify_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o sanctify_v they_o or_o else_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o some_o island_n some_o obscure_a angle_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o harm_n way_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n the_o lord_n have_v some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o can_v at_o first_o conversion_n make_v we_o perfect_a and_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v a_o time_n as_o absalon_n be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n present_o so_o we_o must_v wait_v our_o time_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discover_v in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n it_o be_v more_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n than_o in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_o discover_v excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v glory_v in_o infirmity_n as_o they_o occasion_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n grace_n be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o its_o operation_n but_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o fight_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o be_v conflict_v the_o world_n be_v the_o list_n and_o place_n of_o battle_n but_o satan_n be_v beat_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v molest_v but_o not_o overcome_v still_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o christ_n his_o member_n though_o satan_n have_v so_o many_o factor_n and_o agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n look_v as_o israel_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o

most_o when_o we_o be_v like_o he_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o masculine_a article_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o man_n whatever_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n peace_n with_o god_n that_o see_v god_n refer_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o degree_n of_o vision_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a world_n a_o dusky_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n so_o distinct_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v expect_v any_o communion_n and_o intimacy_n with_o he_o till_o we_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v stain_v with_o filthy_a practice_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n god_n love_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v best_a love_v and_o like_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o other_o god_n profess_v he_o will_v have_v no_o intimacy_n with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n nor_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o psalm_n 50.16_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n nay_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v sinner_n one_o good_a look_n habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o evil._n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o profess_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o profane_a prince_n say_v 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o a_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o people_n in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel-sence_n he_o only_o be_v pure_a who_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o fail_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o acquittance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o purity_n and_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o true_a course_n of_o sanctification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o god_n eye_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a there_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o real_a change_n not_o only_o a_o judicial_a abolition_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o real_a if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o god_n as_o your_o holy_a one_o you_o must_v be_v his_o holy_a one_o as_o david_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o psal._n 16.10_o somewhat_o answerable_a there_o must_v be_v to_o god_n nature_n before_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o 1._o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n where_o god_n do_v change_v a_o soul_n he_o breed_v a_o disposition_n in_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n like_o himself_o those_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n have_v now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o can_v endure_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o holy_a heart_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n say_v god_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n say_v the_o soul_n the_o displacency_n be_v keen_a and_o strong_a they_o have_v a_o nature_n put_v into_o they_o like_o god_n and_o therefore_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a in_o what_o measure_n we_o love_v god_n we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a evil_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o never_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o god_n except_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n to_o reform_v what_o he_o hate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a we_o have_v a_o mix_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o carnal_a nature_n a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v slip_v and_o fail_n but_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n abhor_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o a_o fountain_n may_v be_v trouble_v but_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o clean_a again_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n may_v be_v joggle_v but_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o pole_n a_o neat_a man_n may_v be_v dirty_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o filthiness_n shall_v lie_v on_o his_o clothes_n impure_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n their_o unholy_a nature_n like_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o but_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o as_o phaltiel_n forsake_v michal_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o david_n displeasure_n sinful_a affection_n continue_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o act_n be_v suspend_v 2._o by_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n and_o nature_n ephes._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o true_a holiness_n be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o god_n be_v answerable_a in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n now_o what_o be_v god_n holiness_n such_o a_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o love_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o when_o we_o be_v holy_a in_o truth_n we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o for_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v deligibilis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la it_o be_v eminent_o in_o he_o what_o be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o weak_a degree_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n psal._n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n certain_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o question_v their_o holiness_n to_o who_o good_a company_n be_v a_o prison_n and_o a_o burden_n they_o have_v not_o such_o disposition_n as_o god_n have_v so_o they_o delight_v in_o duty_n as_o they_o exhibit_v much_o of_o god_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o growth_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o more_o like_o god_n thus_o christian_n shall_v you_o strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n more_o and_o more_o you_o will_v think_v a_o child_n uncapable_a of_o learning_n when_o the_o long_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o writing-school_n the_o more_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o copy_n and_o certain_o that_o holiness_n that_o do_v not_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v thus_o must_v you_o look_v to_o come_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n 2._o with_o holy_a and_o prepare_a affection_n you_o shall_v remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n josh._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o rash_n enter_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v reak_a from_o your_o sin_n into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v but_o as_o cains_n approach_n from_o blood_n to_o sacrifice_n before_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a purge_n when_o joseph_n come_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o

how_o much_o the_o church_n will_v need_v this_o blessing_n division_n will_v arise_v a_o evil_n most_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o have_v attend_v it_o partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n he_o can_v else_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n permit_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o element_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n now_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o division_n as_o cyrus_n in_o herodotus_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o scythia_n come_v to_o a_o broad_a river_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v over_o it_o cut_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o divers_a arm_n and_o sluice_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o all_o his_o army_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n he_o labour_v to_o divide_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v we_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o envious_a man_n will_v sow_v tare_n partly_o through_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n divers_a man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o aim_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o one_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o apply_v phil_n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o observe_v there_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o difference_n of_o light_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o aim_n as_o when_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sick_a a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o aim_n be_v the_o same_o all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cure_v a_o sick_a church_n some_o be_v for_o take_v away_o all_o and_o beginning_n upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n other_o for_o a_o regular_a reformation_n to_o try_v all_o way_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o be_v for_o pull_v it_o down_o other_o be_v for_o quench_v it_o and_o let_v the_o building_n stand_v it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n the_o master_n voice_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o reformation_n of_o inveterate_a error_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o confusion_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v partly_o through_o vile_a affection_n man_n nature_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o discord_n out_o of_o pride_n worldly_a interest_n desire_v of_o precedency_n envy_n of_o one_o another_o repute_v irregular_a zeal_n all_o these_o make_v we_o touchy_a some_o be_v of_o a_o salt_n and_o fiery_a humour_n like_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n the_o least_o spark_n catch_v and_o set_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n much_o experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o dog-day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bark_v and_o bite_v at_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o disadvantage_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spark_n of_o love_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o possible_a blessing_n it_o seem_v many_o time_n past_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o as_o to_o man_n prejudices_fw-la and_o boisterous_a affection_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o this_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n 4._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o endeavour_n with_o man_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o success_n but_o let_v we_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n more_o and_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n fac_n quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v set_v all_o right_a but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o our_o power_n a_o little_a light_n a_o little_a love_n a_o little_a light_n to_o make_v the_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v a_o little_a love_n to_o conquer_v animosity_n but_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v the_o work_n he_o can_v bow_v man_n rugged_a and_o crooked_a spirit_n isa._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o suckling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n where_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o tame_a so_o the_o gospel_n can_v meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n not_o that_o so_o disagree_v temper_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o though_o the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o some_o do_v cease_v will_v make_v a_o motley_n company_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o a_o speckled_a bird_n but_o beside_o the_o extinction_n of_o noxious_a quality_n all_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh._n other_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o union_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o w●ll_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o so_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.52_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n die_v to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a that_o all_o nation_n though_o of_o different_a rite_n custom_n and_o interest_n may_v become_v one_o 5._o this_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n will_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o run_v through_o all_o his_o member_n that_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v be_v

heed_n then_o of_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o fear_v we_o but_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o we_o peter_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n though_o all_o man_n do_v deny_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o deny_v thou_o at_o first_o he_o outbraveth_a a_o whole_a troop_n and_o afterward_o fall_v by_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o damsel_n a_o bold_a resolution_n do_v not_o carry_v out_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o humble_a dependence_n a_o silly_a wench_n discourage_v this_o stout_a champion_n every_o small_a temptation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v a_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n what_o poor_a creature_n be_v we_o when_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o providence_n audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v austin_n utile_fw-la esse_fw-la superbis_fw-la cadere_fw-la in_o aliquod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la opertum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ut_fw-la salubrius_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceant_fw-la the_o saint_n fall_v so_o often_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o firm_a nay_o if_o you_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncomfortableness_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n our_o strength_n will_v soon_o tire_v learn_v this_o the_o best_a of_o you_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o stand_v peter_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o assure_a of_o his_o glory_n arm_v against_o his_o suffering_n and_o yet_o now_o deny_v he_o 2._o observe_v how_o loyal_a faithful_a and_o tender_a christ_n be_v over_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v loyal_a to_o god_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n faithful_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o and_o now_o he_o surrender_v his_o charge_n into_o god_n hand_n judas_n be_v lose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o impotency_n and_o carelessness_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o commission_n but_o through_o his_o own_o malignity_n christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v just_a as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v then_o he_o will_v present_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o he_o will_v disclaim_v hypocrite_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o keep_v christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v still_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o lamb_n those_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o single_a believer_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 10.3_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n anna_n thomas_n however_o call_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a large_a pasture_n to_o supply_v your_o defect_n his_o conduct_n be_v gentle_a and_o tender_a as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o to_o guide_v you_o with_o dispensation_n suitable_a to_o your_o work_n and_o temptation_n be_v proportion_v to_o your_o growth_n and_o experience_n paul_n be_v not_o buffet_v till_o his_o rapture_n after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10.32_o the_o castle_n be_v victual_v before_o it_o be_v besiege_v he_o be_v constant_o watchful_a over_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a languishment_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v his_o people_n when_o go_v astray_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right-hand_a and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o keep_n if_o you_o will_v but_o choose_v he_o for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o put_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n care_n use_v 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o charge_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o in_o god_n name_n that_o when_o we_o die_v or_o by_o providence_n be_v call_v away_o from_o our_o people_n we_o may_v plead_v our_o faithfulness_n father_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n if_o we_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o the_o sinner_n his_o blood_n will_v god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 3.20_o as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o ox_n or_o sheep_n be_v lay_v to_o pledge_v and_o it_o do_v miscarry_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a so_o heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n the_o account_n of_o lose_a soul_n will_v be_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n so_o also_o you_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o family_n you_o have_v a_o charge_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n 3._o observe_v god_n have_v many_o way_n of_o keep_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a immediate_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o christ_n beg_v for_o they_o mediate_a by_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o angel_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o guard_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o employment_n about_o god_n child_n psal._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n against_o bodily_a danger_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o we_o god_n against_o spiritual_a danger_n so_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prov._n 4.5_o 6._o get_v wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a state_n to_o have_v at_o our_o heel_n a_o long_a train_n of_o follower_n these_o mighty_a peer_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o attendant_n how_o many_o guard_n have_v he_o set_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n his_o angel_n glorious_a angel_n they_o behold_v god_n face_n and_o watch_v over_o our_o foot_n his_o minister_n the_o outward_a supply_n of_o providence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o protection_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v short_a of_o it_o a_o guard_n full_a of_o state_n and_o strength_n even_o little_a one_o have_v their_o angel_n stand_v by_o their_o cradle_n use_v 2._o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o you_o want_v a_o outward_a guard_n and_o vail_v of_o safety_n christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v and_o supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o god_n can_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o christ_n company_n certain_o for_o a_o outward_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n do_v not_o limit_n god_n to_o one_o way_n of_o keep_v he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o how_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o earth_n a_o feather_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air._n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.4_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a supply_n but_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sustentation_n of_o providence_n god_n can_v bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o have_v outward_a supply_n we_o be_v many_o time_n worst_o our_o well-being_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n care_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o several_a way_n christ_n may_v put_v that_o question_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o

have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o care_n if_o their_o hatred_n be_v for_o righteousness-sake_n and_o your_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o you_o may_v know_v god_n will_v keep_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a request_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o why_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o great_a help_n will_v god_n afford_v we_o man_n use_v to_o send_v relief_n there_o where_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a so_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n protection_n 2._o point_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n they_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n observe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o hatred_n of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o discovery_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o malignity_n iii_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o i._o instance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n hatred_n be_v disguise_v under_o other_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v the_o same_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v we_o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o place_n which_o describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o upright_a follower_n and_o so_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n a_o enmity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o devil_n turn_n christian_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o will_v never_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o piece_v in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o hatred_n the_o just_a hate_n not_o virum_fw-la but_o vitium_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v not_o the_o person_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v sake_n a_o good_a man_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o loathe_v it_o in_o other_o but_o chief_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v there_o be_v odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o offensionis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v offend_v with_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o hate_v they_o despiteful_o because_o of_o the_o old_a hatred_n the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o see_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n some_o there_o be_v who_o hope_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v whole_o here_o their_o manner_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v whole_o calculate_v for_o the_o world_n other_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n nor_o practice_n but_o whole_o favour_v thing_n past_o this_o life_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n breath_n after_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a entertainment_n both_o these_o meet_v with_o some_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n suck_v free_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n other_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o exercise_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n interfere_v and_o cross_v one_o with_o another_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o own_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o agree_v in_o this_o common_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v and_o the_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n against_o israel_n thus_o you_o see_v doctrinal_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n have_v be_v work_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o comment_n on_o that_o action_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o one_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o right_a order_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o the_o fat_a the_o ten_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o worship_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n mention_v a_o disupte_v that_o happen_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_n nec_fw-la soeculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la munus_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la poena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n that_o this_o outrage_n be_v commit_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a low_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v find_v isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o upon_o which_o practice_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n gloss_v thus_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o scoff_v and_o mock_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ever_o so_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o civility_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v all_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v and_o resist_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o i_o say_v they_o that_o have_v

testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n

a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o death_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o legacy_n christ_n will_v give_v what_o he_o require_v all_o excuse_v be_v take_v away_o from_o laziness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n there_o be_v help_v offer_v in_o christ._n 5._o terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v somewhat_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o hope_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v loss_n enough_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o ease_n without_o end_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n have_v a_o prison_n for_o obstinate_a creature_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o one_o night_n under_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n 6._o the_o word_n press_v all_o this_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o it_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o quake_v within_o they_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o renew_v man_n it_o do_v restrain_v they_o make_v they_o tremble_v where_o it_o have_v least_o force_n it_o come_v with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lactantius_n say_v nihil_fw-la ponderis_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o humane_a precept_n nemo_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la a●divit_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la man_n be_v not_o astonish_v by_o man._n verba_fw-la dedi_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidi_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o where_o it_o work_v least_o it_o make_v man_n to_o quake_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n god_n word_n come_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sovereign_a majesty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n be_v like_o the_o author_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v join_v his_o assistance_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n use_v 1_o of_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o treasure_n truth_n be_v and_o what_o a_o value_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o toleration_n man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v urge_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o have_v urge_v the_o value_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o respect_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o saint_n since_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o both_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v call_v saint_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a truth_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o make_v saint_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o root_n than_o of_o the_o branch_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o peace_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o that_o but_o holiness_n for_o peace_n be_v often_o break_a for_o strictness_n sake_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n but_o now_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n that_o be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v civility_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o moral_a course_n counterfeit_a grace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n because_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v good_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n there_o may_v be_v superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a heart_n no_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a grace_n anima_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la fornicata_fw-la est_fw-la casta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o itself_o sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la all_o their_o craft_n be_v to_o hide_v a_o lust_n not_o to_o root_v it_o out_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o power_n they_o learn_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o vain_a speculation_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.20_o what_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n poor_a slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o truth_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o most_o man_n truth_n and_o faith_n alas_o truth_n thus_o receive_v enter_v not_o upon_o the_o heart_n man_n gain_v but_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n so_o col._n 1.6_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o thing_n excel_v the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o true_a inward_a powerful_a affectionate_a knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o value_v esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o which_o put_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a frame_n good_a principle_n if_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conversation_n the_o point_n need_v to_o be_v heed_v in_o these_o time_n when_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v but_o practice_n and_o strictness_n suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o decay_n boni_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la postquam_fw-la docti_fw-la evaserint_fw-la what_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n when_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o charity_n over-reacheth_a to_o saint_n antiscripturist_n and_o man_n above_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o christian_n so_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o excessive_a charity_n to_o man_n argue_v little_a affection_n to_o god_n god_n accept_v no_o holiness_n but_o word-holiness_n and_o work_v holiness_n no_o other_o way_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o despise_v prophesy_v quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o

to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n y●t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o

love_n towards_o he_o be_v infinite_a his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n infinite_a his_o apprehension_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n clear_a all_o which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o the_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wound_n no_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o apprehend_v what_o christ_n feel_v christ_n himself_o can_v only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n david_n confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o say_v cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n imply_v many_o have_v escape_v his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n how_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v pain_n only_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o yet_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o call_v peter_n satan_n for_o contradict_v it_o mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o when_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v on_o i_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n christ_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o allay_v it_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n pass_v by_o a_o execution_n shall_v take_v the_o malefactor_n chain_n and_o suffer_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o will_v have_v this_o work_n in_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o his_o own_o his_o earnestness_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o last_o passover_n show_v his_o willingness_n he_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o judas_n seem_v too_o slow_a not_o diligent_a enough_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.27_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n seem_v long_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o there_o want_v but_o a_o precept_n there_o want_v not_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o beyond_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a and_o more_o open_a within_o than_o without_o 1_o king_n 6.4_o if_o paul_n that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o how_o much_o more_o willing_a be_v christ_n sure_o then_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v second_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o holy_a use._n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o best_a and_o the_o fair_a such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o then_o design_v for_o this_o holy_a use_n of_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n separate_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n when_o be_v christ_n so_o sanctify_v he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o visible_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o among_o sinner_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n which_o god_n accept_v for_o he_o declare_v himself_o well-pleased_a with_o christ_n as_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a ordinary_a baptism_n be_v a_o dedication_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n baptism_n be_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n and_o then_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o afterward_o in_o his_o agony_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o signify_v his_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n he_o do_v fit_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o fit_v himself_o for_o this_o work_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o stain_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o this_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sinless_a because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o a_o beast_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o sinful_a man_n suffice_v but_o now_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v real_o to_o be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o holy_a our_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v his_o original_a sanctity_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o impurity_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o natural_a deformity_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v cover_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o his_o actual_a holiness_n in_o his_o conversation_n the_o business_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o dislike_n such_o a_o particular_a application_n we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o christ_n property_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o all_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v it_o down_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o a_o covetous_a man_n look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o we_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o we_o turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v by_o god_n institution_n a_o common_a person_n in_o he_o sin_v the_o world_n sin_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o public_a person_n three_o the_o object_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o not_o a_o angel_n to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o we_o but_o himself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n while_o they_o themselves_o remain_v untouched_a but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o priest_n so_o there_o be_v worth_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v

delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v his_o image_n make_v we_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n here_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 7._o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o ●●erefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o elect_a themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v positive_o and_o relative_o positive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v and_o incline_v to_o live_v to_o he_o relative_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a relation_n and_o use._n this_o be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n inclination_n dedication_n and_o use._n 1._o inclination_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o grace_n call_v conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o new_a nature_n tend_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o 2._o dedication_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n call_v live_v to_o god_n or_o performance_n of_o this_o dedication_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o must_v be_v more_o explicit_a every_o day_n use_v 2._o direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o element_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v all_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n dead_a baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n shed_v christ_n will_v institute_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o represent_v what_o concern_v we_o 2._o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o bewail_v your_o unholiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o you_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o do_v so_o little_a love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o grace_n his_o renew_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v desire_v it_o earnest_o 3._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o because_o god_n have_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o sanctify_v our_o head_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o prevent_v sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v convert_v sanctify_v we_o also_o 4._o praise_v he_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o have_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o bless_a self_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o he_o make_v you_o serious_a 5_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n sermon_n xxxiv_o john_n xvii_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n here_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v propound_v first_o negative_o second_o positive_o first_o negative_o by_o which_o the_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o which_o show_v 1._o christ_n love_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o able_a to_o apply_v these_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n as_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hatred_n

that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o head_n or_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v sometime_o set_v out_o by_o one_o mystical_a body_n sometime_o by_o one_o spiritual_a temple_n one_o body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o one_o temple_n ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n one_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o denote_v the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o our_o union_n be_v from_o god_n in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v i_o now_o inquire_v i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o why_o it_o be_v so_o value_v by_o christ_n i._o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o between_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o though_o but_o little_a of_o the_o latter_a because_o i_o handle_v it_o vers._n 11._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n christ_n the_o trunk_n the_o spirit_n the_o sap_n we_o the_o branch_n and_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n john_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v consecrate_v temple_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n pupil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n family_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n and_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o merit_v this_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v chief_o devolve_v upon_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o same_o stock_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o member_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n differ_v the_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a god_n the_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n indeed_o make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o metal_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a head_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o body_n and_o sympathize_v with_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o again_o god_n he_o need_v to_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o member_n mere_a man_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o head_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v above_o the_o body_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o muse_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v unite_v and_o bring_v together_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o have_v god_n he_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o honour_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v upon_o christ._n 3._o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o god-man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o through_o he_o as_o man._n john_n 6.56_o 57_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n his_o humanity_n be_v the_o pipe_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n and_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o faith_n first_o pitch_v upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o veil_n and_o then_o a_o whole_a christian_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o body_n also_o be_v take_v in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o fornication_n because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dismember_n and_o pluck_v a_o limb_n from_o christ_n you_o defile_v christ_n body_n the_o disgrace_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o elsewhere_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o you_o may_v die_v but_o

you_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o plant_n live_v in_o the_o root_n though_o the_o leave_n fade_v and_o in_o winter_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o do_v the_o body_n live_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o strictness_n that_o you_o may_v not_o wrong_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o seek_v to_o pluck_v a_o joint_n from_o his_o body_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.22_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v it_o john_n 14.20_o at_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o when_o we_o be_v more_o like_a god_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o believer_n feel_v it_o rather_o than_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o subtle_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o 5._o though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o mystical_a yet_o it_o be_v real_a because_o a_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v real_a these_o be_v not_o word_n or_o poor_a empty_a notion_n only_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o imply_v a_o real_a truth_n why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n do_v these_o term_n only_o imply_v a_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n no_o than_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v what_o great_a mystery_n in_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o mystery_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n be_v we_o and_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n that_o imply_v a_o real_a union_n as_o well_o as_o a_o relative_n by_o head_n and_o member_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh._n it_o be_v compare_v here_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n it_o work_v a_o presence_n and_o convey_v real_a influence_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v explain_v as_o far_o as_o our_o present_a light_n will_v bear_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o head_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n primary_o and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o soul_n head_n and_o member_n make_v but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a union_n by_o the_o bone_n muscle_n nerve_n vein_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o by_o the_o skin_n all_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o this_o natural_a union_n just_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o primary_n band_n and_o tie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n act_v and_o live_v the_o same_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n between_o they_o both_o the_o fullness_n remain_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v our_o share_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o knit_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o joint_n and_o artery_n by_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o presence_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o i_o have_v a_o little_a open_v this_o mystery_n to_o you_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o a_o little_a of_o that_o 1._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o unit_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n unit_v the_o member_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o union_n urge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v act_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o here_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o good_a thing_n 2._o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a union_n by_o love_n and_o seek_v one_o another_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n wherever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o distinction_n of_o nation_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v they_o may_v love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o another_o ezek._n 1.24_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o those_o who_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh._n col._n 2.1_o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v how_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o wrestle_n have_v he_o with_o god_n and_o fight_n for_o their_o sake_n even_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o careful_a be_v the_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o real_a effect_n look_v as_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v real_a influence_n of_o grace_n that_o pass_v out_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v what_o they_o have_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n it_o breed_v disease_n as_o the_o liver_n the_o

and_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o there_o be_v something_o which_o answer_v to_o this_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o spirit_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o some_o gift_n and_o quality_n 2._o by_o constant_a influence_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o life_n virtue_n and_o operation_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o perpetual_a beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o divine_a essence_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n can_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o constant_a influence_n from_o the_o godhead_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v christ_n have_v constant_a sustentation_n from_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o work_n so_o be_v we_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o constant_a support_n we_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v ourselves_o than_o make_v ourselves_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o their_o first_o cause_n 3._o the_o father_n concur_v to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o work_v in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n especial_o in_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la no_o great_a thing_n but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o think_v be_v the_o most_o sudden_a and_o transient_a act_n sure_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v get_v the_o start_n of_o corruption_n but_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n action_n be_v more_o deliberate_a there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o the_o interposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o use_v 1_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o manifest_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o work_n and_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sure_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o work_n so_o st._n james_n put_v hypocrite_n upon_o the_o trial_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o do_v we_o do_v any_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o when_o jacob_n counterfeit_v esau_n isaac_n feel_v his_o hand_n so_o what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o many_o boast_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v there_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v bewray_v it_o by_o their_o operation_n you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v within_o by_o what_o come_v out_o if_o christ_n be_v within_o thou_o there_o will_v come_v out_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o heaven_n fruitful_a discourse_n heavenly_a walk_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n all_o this_o come_v out_o because_o christ_n be_v within_o but_o now_o when_o you_o belch_v out_o filthy_a discourse_n rot_a communication_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v out_o but_o vanity_n and_o sin_n how_o dwell_v christ_n in_o you_o be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n use_v 2._o learn_v dependence_n upon_o christ._n all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o work_v be_v from_o christ._n whence_o have_v the_o body_n the_o vigour_n it_o have_v to_o work_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o whence_o have_v a_o christian_n his_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o derive_v all_o our_o strength_n from_o christ._n we_o be_v as_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o can_v stand_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o we_o can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o he_o sine_fw-la te_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la possumus_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o dependence_n it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o a_o father_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o child_n that_o hang_v on_o he_o iii_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n apart_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v this_o argument_n how_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n we_o must_v not_o go_v too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o can_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139.7_o he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o hell_n personal_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o personal_a union_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o in_o we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n but_o mystical_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o other_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n by_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n not_o such_o influence_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n natural_a so_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o he_o move_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o influence_n with_o respect_n to_o life_n spiritual_n in_o short_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n or_o house_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o his_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presence_n but_o a_o influence_n once_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o affection_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o and_o towards_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n

grave_n mouth_n and_o wealth_n pleasure_n carnal_a rest_n worldly_a honour_n be_v no_o long_o of_o use_n ●o_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v cure_v the_o mad_a desire_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o pray_v how_o little_o can_v all_o the_o world_n then_o do_v for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sting_n remain_v the_o pamper_a flesh_n must_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o that_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o much_o value_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n forfeit_v because_o it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o contemn_v how_o will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o perverse_a choice_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v joyful_o bear_v or_o content_o yield_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o master_v and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n many_o will_v say_v we_o be_v frail_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o glorify_v saint_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v impetuous_a ay_o but_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o that_o with_o success_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o that_o for_o a_o little_a brutish_a pleasure_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n we_o will_v forfeit_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n but_o can_v we_o avoid_v the_o please_a of_o desire_n so_o natural_a yes_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v by_o sense_n but_o illuminate_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n sure_o they_o may_v or_o can_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n thereof_o yea_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a than_o for_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o contradict_v motion_n that_o be_v so_o please_v they_o be_v not_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o sometime_o great_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o gratify_v or_o displease_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v in_o christ_n word_n mat._n 19.26_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n our_o motion_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n which_o reveal_v better_a thing_n sacrament_n which_o assure_v to_o we_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v answerable_o there_o be_v many_o providence_n to_o deaden_a the_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o train_v we_o up_o for_o better_a thing_n in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a serious_a heavenly_a 5._o to_o show_v that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o this_o troublesome_a resistance_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles._n 12.7_o now_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o another_o life_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v against_o sin_n the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o three_o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v which_o attain_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1._o negative_o when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o but_o slight_o oppose_v we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n because_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v solicit_v you_o but_o your_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o oppose_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o whilst_o a_o spark_n of_o conscience_n remain_v alive_a in_o we_o a_o man_n can_v apparent_o be_v tempt_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v give_v back_o a_o little_a but_o a_o ineffectual_a strive_v will_v not_o acquit_v we_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n as_o light_n resist_v darkness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o where_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v do_v more_o for_o christian_n know_v what_o be_v evil_o more_o than_o heathen_n do_v and_o so_o may_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o or_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o many_o some_o common_a internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o which_o may_v occasion_v many_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a way_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v alter_v you_o dare_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o any_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n or_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o ordinary_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o your_o care_n caution_n watchfulness_n resistance_n you_o may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o may_v feel_v in_o yourselves_o some_o infirmity_n you_o find_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idle_a thought_n passionate_a word_n unwary_a practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o iniquity_n so_o those_o that_o say_v they_o relent_v and_o strive_v and_o have_v many_o wish_n to_o be_v better_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a life_n these_o do_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o never_o conquer_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o resist_v till_o the_o opposite_a principle_n be_v the_o roll_a principle_n for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n the_o opposition_n and_o strive_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o

more_o answ._n 1._o if_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o success_n but_o god_n injunction_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o peter_n obey_v christ_n word_n luke_n 5.5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 2._o though_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n or_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o disappointment_n man_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o conflict_n with_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n because_o we_o can_v present_o subdue_v they_o that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o fix_o bend_v against_o they_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n excuse_v himself_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o master_v these_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n do_v not_o throw_v up_o all_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o hopeless_a 3._o god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o at_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o ou●_n soul-distemper_n grace_n be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o lift_v joh._n 3●7_n we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_n nor_o pettish_o free_a against_o the_o lord_n or_o cast_v off_o our_o duty_n because_o he_o bless_v not_o our_o first_o essay_n 4._o grace_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v free_a he_o that_o begin_v this_o work_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o sensible_a will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o far_a degree_n if_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a sure_o the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v be_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flix_a will_v be_v not_o quench_v mat._n 12.20_o bemoan_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thuo_n thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o b●dlock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n he_o be_v not_o wo●t_a to_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 40.30_o 31._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v saint_n and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a 5._o examine_v whether_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o you_o have_v do_v your_o endeavour_n you_o say_v you_o purpose_v you_o strive_v you_o pray_v but_o yet_o sin_n increase_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n usual_o in_o these_o purpose_n in_o these_o strive_n in_o these_o prayer_n 1._o let_v we_o examine_v these_o purpose_n 1._o these_o purpose_n be_v not_o hearty_a and_o real_a and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a waver_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.23_o if_o thy_o purpose_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a and_o thorough_o bend_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v soon_o succeed_v be_v it_o the_o fix_a decree_n and_o determination_n of_o thy_o will_n when_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v your_o affection_n will_v be_v sincere_a and_o steadfast_a you_o will_v pursue_v this_o work_n close_o not_o be_v off_o and_o on_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n if_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a drift_n of_o your_o life_n then_o be_v it_o a_o full_a purpose_n 2._o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v extort_a not_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o will_n as_o incline_v to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o thy_o present_a fear_n awaken_v in_o thou_o on_o some_o special_a occasion_n many_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o the_o humour_n last_v not_o long_o psal._n 78.36_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n ahab_n in_o his_o fear_n have_v some_o relent_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n the_o israelite_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o turn_v as_o fast_o from_o he_o afterward_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o from_o love_n but_o fear_v so_o these_o resolution_n be_v wrest_v from_o you_o by_o some_o present_a terror_n which_o when_o they_o cease_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v before_o violent_a thing_n will_v never_o hold_v long_o they_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o violence_n last_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o resolution_n now_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n still_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o resolve_v more_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o both_o for_o confirm_v and_o perform_v your_o resolution_n as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o man_n ●ll_v again_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v to_o rise_v and_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v such_o guile_n and_o falsehood_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v they_o the_o saint_n still_o resolve_v god_n assist_v psal._n 119.8_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o and_o vers_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o as_o to_o strive_v let_v we_o examine_v that_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v so_o serious_a so_o diligent_a so_o circumspect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o effectual_a strive_v when_o you_o be_v dishearten_v with_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o inflame_v a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_v do_v the_o fire_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n god_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o narrow_a and_o strait_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o luke_n 13.24_o now_o shall_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o complain_v when_o we_o succeed_v not_o upon_o every_o faint_a attempt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v a_o mariner_n assoon_o as_o the_o wave_n arise_v and_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n blow_n give_v over_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o ship_n no_o this_o be_v against_o all_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o wont_a of_o mankind_n 2._o this_o strive_v and_o oppose_v be_v but_o slight_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a many_o pretend_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n yet_o abstain_v not_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n no_o wonder_n we_o be_v bite_v never_o think_v to_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v less_o how_o can_v thou_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n must_v not_o come_v near_o the_o flame_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n job_n 31.1_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n

he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wi●es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n

sin_n ibid._n folly_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n 116_o 138_o motive_n to_o excite_v to_o this_o shame_n 140_o sin_n three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1._o culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n 2_o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n 3_o macula_n the_o stain_n 101_o the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o it_o 12_o 140_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 33_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 38_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 159_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n mortal_a 114_o 159_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o sin_n comparative_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 137_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a benefit_n nor_o profit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n 136_o sin_n be_v represent_v as_o unfruitful_a and_o deceitful_a ibid._n the_o mischief_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 101_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 140_o sin_n be_v real_a matter_n of_o shame_n ibid._n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v and_o why_o 69_o sin_n remain_v in_o god_n people_n 81_o be_v always_o work_v and_o war_a in_o they_o 81_o 82_o the_o more_o it_o act_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v 82_o sin_n of_o incu●sion_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a 78_o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n ibid._n sin_n of_o christian_n more_o scandalous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n 33_o and_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o little_a sin_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o 101_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n 27_o darling_n sin_n especial_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 102_o the_o long_a sin_n be_v spare_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v 44_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o it_o oppose_v sin_n 89_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v concurrence_n to_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 90_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 91_o strive_v against_o sin_n what_o it_o imply_v 102_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o prevail_v not_o in_o many_o vide_fw-la resist_v sin_n 94_o t._n have_v to_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 135_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o why_o 122_o above_o all_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 12_o thought_n sin_n in_o thought_n to_o be_v suppress_v 100_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o greatness_n of_o they_o 157_o the_o eternity_n of_o they_o vindicate_v 141_o 158_o v._n vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 55_o it_o promote_v mortification_n 135_o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n 56_o first_n we_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o live_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la life_n spiritual_fw-la live_v to_o god_n ibid._n union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 22_o represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o graff_n ibid._n difference_n between_o these_o two_o union_n 23_o the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n between_o they_o ibid._n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n ibid._n this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n vide_fw-la conformity_n to_o christ._n 24_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n 23_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 9_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o unregenerate_a man_n difference_n between_o they_o 131_o unrighteousness_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v 68_o w._n wage_n of_o righteousness_n better_o than_o of_o sin_n 133_o warfare_n a_o christian_n life_n a_o warfare_n 75_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o omit_v it_o 95_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_v 97_o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v 98_o the_o object_n what_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o 98_o 99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n work_v of_o righteousness_n better_o than_o of_o sin_n 133_o why_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o renew_a person_n 146_o world_n what_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n 99_o y._n yjeld_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 70_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n ibid._n why_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n reason_n of_o it_o 71_o motive_n to_o it_o 73_o trial_n of_o it_o 74_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n or_o god_n make_v we_o servant_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 113_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr page_n genesis_n 3_o 3._o 96_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 19_o 77_o levit._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 10_o 13._o 23._o 84_o 45._o 46._o 84_o 85_o 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 34_o 35_o joshua_n 24._o 15._o 111_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 25._o 130_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 125_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 111_o job_n 34._o 27._o 32_o psalm_n 68_o 21._o 106_o 97._o 10._o 88_o proverb_n 8._o 18._o 111_o 13._o 13._o 134_o 26._o 9_o 2_o eccles._n 5._o 16._o 137_o isaiah_n 48._o 18._o 111_o jerem._n 9_o 25_o 26._o 19_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o 39_o 8._o 7._o 137_o matt._n 5._o 29_o 30._o 20_o 13._o 45_o 46._o 112_o 20._o 22_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 72._o 105_o 11._o 44._o 44_o 19_o 10._o 105_o john_n 5._o 25._o 28_o 8._o 34._o 117_o 13._o 10._o 78_o act_n 17._o 31._o 50_o 27._o 22._o with_o 31._o 108_o roman_n 3._o 23._o 38_o 5._o 6._o 39_o 20._o 21._o 4_o 8._o 13._o 30_o 86_o 11._o 17._o 23_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o 10_o 9_o 21._o 107_o 11._o 7._o 38_o 15._o 20._o 51_o  _fw-fr 49._o 24_o galat._n 5._o 18._o 107_o  _fw-fr 24._o 86_o ephes._n 4._o 30._o 91_o 6._o 12._o 97_o  _fw-fr 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 103_o philip._n 1._o 20._o 70_o coloss._n 2._o 12._o 14_o 3._o 3_o 5._o 27_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 10._o 57_o hebr._n 6._o 1._o 6_o 40_o  _fw-fr 18._o 47_o 8._o 10._o 120_o 13._o 20._o 152_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 100_o 4._o 8._o 44_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 88_o  _fw-fr 21._o 51_o 4._o 1._o 40_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 32_o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o 24_o  _fw-fr 16._o 79_o 3._o 9_o 88_o judas_n  _fw-fr 4._o 6_o  _fw-fr 11._o 69_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 12._o for_o make_v read_v make_v p._n 6._o l._n 55._o for_o prevent_v r._n pervert_n p._n 7._o l._n 25._o for_o you_o r._n yea_o p._n 12._o l._n 55._o for_o do_v r._n to_o l._n 59_o r._n that_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 9_o for_o as_o r._n and._n p._n 34._o l._n 13._o for_o our_o r._n any_o p._n 45._o l._n 2._o for_o no_o r._n now_o p._n 59_o l._n 23._o r._n to_o own_o p._n 59_o l._n 44._o for_o consummate_v r._n continue_v p._n 64._o l._n 22._o for_o strive_v r._n seem_v p._n 65._o l._n 3._o for_o she_o r._n it_o be_v p._n 69._o l._n 31._o r._n but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o prosess_o to_o god_n p._n 70._o l._n 37._o for_o ball_n r._n bell_n p._n 72._o l._n 21._o for_o there_o r._n therefore_o p._n 77._o l._n 46._o for_o propose_a r._n purpose_v p._n 78._o l._n 42._o for_o level_v r._n leaven_a l._n 55._o r._n after_o it_o be_v habituate_v p._n 80._o l._n 30._o for_o also_o r._n else_o p._n 86._o l._n 20._o for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 103._o l._n 29._o for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 106._o l._n 43._o for_o dispense_v r._n dispense_v p._n 107._o l._n 60._o for_o these_o r._n thereby_o p._n 125._o l._n 32._o deal_n unconvert_v p._n 127._o l._n 11._o r._n seek_v not_o p._n 131._o l._n 6._o for_o considerate_o r._n considerable_o p._n 132._o l._n 23._o for_o from_o r._n with_o p._n 135._o l._n 2._o deal_n that_o l._n 38._o for_o iniquity_n be_v r._n art_n p._n 141._o l._n 32._o for_o he_o r_o this_o p._n 145._o l._n 19_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 158._o l._n 36._o for_o that_o r._n he_o be_v implacable_a etc._n etc._n a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n part_n ii_o contain_v xlvii_o sermon_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o xl._o on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o each_o chapter_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n therein_o contain_v london_n print_v by_o r._n roberts_n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a philip_n and_o and_n the_o lord_n and_o lady_n wharton_n the_o insert_v your_o honour_n name_n in_o this_o publication_n so_o little_o need_v a_o apology_n that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_v one_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v deep_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o excellent_a author_n your_o most_o singular_a

part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o

they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o

you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a

forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n govern_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v on_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n wean_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o entire_o pursue_v our_o everlasting_a hope_n 4._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o sink_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envying_n emulation_n strife_n and_o division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o less_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n they_o seek_v outward_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a or_o perfunctory_a manner_n 5._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a gal._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n these_o be_v the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v when_o we_o have_v too_o free_a a_o relish_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o set_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o obstruct_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o still_o all_o must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o great_a interest_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o base_a lust_n but_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o three_o in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n 1._o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o antecedent_n preparation_n as_o disease_n pain_n misery_n danger_n these_o be_v death_n begin_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o i_o this_o death_n exod._n 10.7_o mean_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o death_n be_v consummate_v at_o our_o dissolution_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o forfeit_v their_o life_n that_o only_o use_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o spiritual_a death_n or_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v hold_v good_a here_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v that_o be_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 1._o because_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n their_o dissolution_n be_v accompaneed_a with_o pain_n tree_n and_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n and_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v matth._n 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n free_a but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v from_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o here_o all_o over_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o by_o this_o second_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensible_a corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o any_o thing_n do_v strike_v on_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o deaden_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o here_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v capacitate_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n our_o pray_v be_v for_o life_n we_o will_v not_o die_v there_o our_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o live_v every_o man_n will_v lose_v a_o tooth_n rather_o than_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o toothache_n these_o pain_n never_o cease_v this_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n second_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o all_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o soon_o dispatch_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v i_o answer_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o believe_v

wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a he_o can_v deal_v with_o we_o cominus_fw-la and_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n if_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v man_n make_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o psal._n 2.12_o much_o more_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v first_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v provide_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o read_v of_o prince_n that_o luke_n 14.31_o while_o their_o enemy_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o they_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n send_v the_o embassy_n to_o we_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n scond_o get_v corrupt_a nature_n heal_v and_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o old_a heart_n remain_v when_o renew_v we_o be_v reconcile_v we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n if_o god_n sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v once_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v our_o impotency_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o while_o we_o remain_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repugnancy_n or_o why_o the_o carnal_a mind_n stand_v in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o man_n in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o carnality_n can_v obey_v a_o spiritual_a law_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o fleshly_a creature_n impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la mixtura_fw-la vilioris_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o carnal_a nature_n as_o all_o excess_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n inordinate_a seek_v after_o the_o prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n command_v many_o thing_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n love_v enemy_n do_v good_a to_o all_o seek_v other_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o second_o beside_o its_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o law_n demand_v its_o right_a and_o due_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n for_o that_o exasperate_v the_o evil_a rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o my_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 2._o not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o instruction_n for_o spiritual_a argument_n work_v little_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n persuasion_n alone_o prevail_v not_o against_o inclination_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o nor_o will_v resolution_n vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v we_o subject_a for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n till_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v our_o judgement_n we_o shall_v but_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n lie_v as_o a_o weight_n against_o it_o rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n use_n be_v information_n since_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_a in_o part_n flesh_n the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a the_o other_o nothing_o perfect_a 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o man_n natural_a incapicity_n to_o what_o be_v good_a first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o creature_n before_o god_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 2._o this_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a life_n jer._n 13.13_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o this_o custom_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o root_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o about_o we_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o countenance_v general_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n of_o another_o course_n lie_v whole_o in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o precept_n to_o renounce_v this_o sensuality_n be_v give_v by_o a_o invisible_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v be_v little_o care_v for_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n sermon_n x._o rome_n viii_o 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n this_o verse_n be_v consectary_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v please_v god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o imply_v be_v in_o a_o gospel-state_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o note_v a_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n thereof_o during_o this_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n till_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o make_v this_o their_o business_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o rigorous_o keep_v up_o the_o ritual_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o fulfil_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o their_o lust_n be_v untamed_a and_o unbroken_a they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n doct._n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o can_v please_v god_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o please_v god_n for_o this_o end_n

then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o ex●rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v

of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v

body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n

but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a

can_v rational_o expect_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o ready_a entertainment_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a do_v 4._o but_o do_v all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o perceptible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o for_o small_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n though_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o own_o it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n calm_v our_o heart_n rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a upon_o some_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o real_a christian_n other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_a grace_n will_v more_o discover_v its_o self_n than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n a_o fervent_a love_n will_v be_v feel_v and_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n demonstrate_v its_o self_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n less_o liable_a to_o dispute_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindness_n so_o the_o spirit_n discover_v his_o presence_n in_o we_o 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_v at_o the_o low_a rate_n there_o be_v something_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o some_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v make_v out_o their_o title_n with_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o other_o depend_v on_o god_n general_a offer_n while_o their_o claim_n and_o sincerity_n be_v as_o yet_o questionable_a god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 7.19_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n but_o will_v come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o save_v our_o person_n now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o low_a or_o more_o obscure_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v childlike_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o childlike_a comfort_n compare_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v with_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o some_o the_o spirit_n only_o discover_v himself_o by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o work_v peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n like_o confidence_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n though_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o delightful_a confidence_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o god_n child_n have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o be_v tender_a of_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o offence_n where_o there_o be_v this_o holy_a awe_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n we_o call_v filial_a fear_n 4._o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n first_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o now_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o servile_a mercenary_a spirit_n when_o the_o currant_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n servant_n and_o mercenary_n must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n they_o covenant_n with_o you_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n a_o child_n in_o the_o family_n tarry_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n math._n 6.4_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synogogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a wage_n they_o look_v for_o discharge_v god_n from_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o 5._o why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o a_o powerful_a agent_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thence_o result_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v love_v by_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n offer_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n but_o use_v this_o objective_a mean_n work_n upon_o our_o love_n by_o love_n because_o he_o will_v work_v on_o man_n agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o covenant_n shall_v speak_v he_o a_o father_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o external_a objective_n mean_v there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a effective_a cause_n for_o though_o god_n fatherly_a love_n

rather_o god_n subject_a and_o hire_a servant_n than_o his_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v ●his_v child_n but_o as_o child_n in_o their_o non_fw-la age_n for_o a_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o a_o servile_a spirit_n be_v upmost_a in_o that_o dispensation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v most_o strict_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o live_v only_o under_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o under_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o badg●s_n of_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v among_o they_o other_o who_o god_n have_v beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a and_o take_v into_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o a_o filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o expect_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n his_o special_a relation_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o common_a relation_n to_o other_o man_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o common_a goodness_n but_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n the_o whole_a commerce_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v on_o god_n part_n fatherly_a on_o our_o part_n childlike_a he_o give_v we_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o bottom-stone_n in_o this_o building_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o second_o before_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o convenient_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n before_o god_n can_v be_v our_o father_n and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n before_o we_o can_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o this_o new_a relation_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a bir●h_n and_o none_o be_v adopt_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n nominal_a christian_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o illegitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n the_o relative_n change_n go_v before_o the_o real_a john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o our_o be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n but_o our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ._n as_o we_o be_v man_n god_n be_v a_o governor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v new_a man_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 4._o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o regeneration_n be_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o s●ns_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v christ_n be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n may_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o final_a reward_n 5._o the_o benefit_n occur_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n a_o gift_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o child_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n but_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o child_n but_o as_o bee_n first_o frame_v their_o cell_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o our_o prayer_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o a_o comforter_n confirm_v our_o present_a interest_n and_o future_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n yet_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v and_o if_o not_o so_o explicit_o and_o manifest_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o this_o be_v god_n allowance_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n 2._o such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o matt._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a have_v two_o thing_n to_o relieve_v he_o against_o all_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n nor_o mindless_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o father_n keep_v the_o purse_n for_o he_o who_o care_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o

do_v of_o our_o coin_n and_o treasure_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o sensual_a delight_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o eternal_a and_o solid_a joy_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vain_a glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 5.44_o all_o the_o sensual_a good_a thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v but_o a_o may-game_n or_o paint_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o 2._o temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n so_o to_o defeat_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o that_o woe_n wrath_n and_o tribulation_n that_o abide_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a no_o fire_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n nor_o pain_n like_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v luke_n 12.4_o 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n man_n threaten_v prison_n god_n threaten_v hell_n they_o can_v mangle_v the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n if_o we_o sin_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n we_o escape_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n as_o a_o nail_n drive_v out_o a_o nail_n so_o do_v one_o fear_n drive_v out_o another_o temporal_a suffering_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a heb_n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v better_a than_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n 3._o temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n many_o succeed_v well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v here_o live_v without_o any_o remarkable_a blast_n and_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n momentum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la heb._n 11.25_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o sensual_a life_n this_o short_a pleasure_n be_v dear_o buy_v 4._o temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n this_o here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternity_n will_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v here_o and_o so_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o account_v of_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v and_o improve_v by_o proper_a consideration_n 3._o in_o this_o last_o comparison_n these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o man_n but_o our_o glory_n come_v from_o god_n now_o as_o the_o agent_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n man_n afflict_v as_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o god_n reward_v we_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v man_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o his_o love_n man_n in_o his_o anger_n isa._n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n man_n soon_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o anger_n cease_v with_o they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v and_o their_o time_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v rage_v no_o long_o than_o god_n please_v but_o as_o man_n show_v himself_o as_o man_n god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n be_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v we_o good_a so_o as_o become_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n thence_o be_v those_o reason_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n heb._n 11.16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n he_o will_v give_v we_o somewhat_o like_o himself_o now_o what_o comparison_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o suffering_n be_v earthly_a but_o our_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v the_o estate_n here_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v partial_a but_o there_o both_o be_v complete_a for_o here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n there_o in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a estate_n here_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a condition_n will_v counterbalance_v all_o his_o outward_a trouble_n his_o consolation_n exceed_v his_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n do_v abound_v by_o christ_n much_o more_o his_o eternal_a estate_n for_o now_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 2_o cor._n 15.28_o here_o we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o cor._n 13.2_o here_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n there_o the_o whole_a bargain_n here_o a_o taste_n there_o a_o full_a feast_n here_o the_o beginning_n there_o the_o consummation_n 3._o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o short_a but_o our_o glory_n eternal_a 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o trouble_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v awhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n know_v our_o spirit_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fail_v he_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n indeed_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o difference_n with_o his_o child_n some_o have_v short_a trial_n some_o long_o but_o they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o a_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v last_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o be_v but_o momentary_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v altogether_o calamitous_a there_o be_v no_o instance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o record_n of_o time_n there_o be_v interval_n of_o rest_n and_o our_o enemy_n can_v trouble_v we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n yet_o this_o life_n its_o self_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o in_o these_o affliction_n we_o most_o dread_a and_o beyond_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n can_v reach_v death_n its_o self_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o be_v in_o eternity_n death_n come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n after_o that_o we_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o though_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n toleramus_fw-la brevia_fw-la expectamus_fw-la eterna_fw-la the_o suffering_n be_v temporal_a the_o glory_n be_v eternal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o a_o immutable_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o glorious_a redeemer_n when_o either_o of_o these_o foundation_n fail_v your_o blessedness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o these_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o our_o glory_n will_v be_v everlasting_a well_o then_o the_o pain_n and_o suffer_v will_v be_v short_a within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v feel_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v if_o the_o pain_n be_v remember_v it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o increase_v your_o joy_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v short_a so_o they_o be_v light_n leves_fw-la &_o breves_fw-la the_o scripture_n often_o join_v they_o

tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cross_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o look_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a from_o below_o the_o flood_n increase_v so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o the_o stubborn_a and_o robustious_a and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v out_o their_o cross_n and_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.19_o there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o cut_v use_v about_o stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a build_n the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n in_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o child_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n when_o the_o bastard_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o eternal_a undo_n 2._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o complaint_n if_o a_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o bruise_a as_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n jer_n 18.31_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o offend_a god_n than_o other_o be_v or_o themselves_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o former_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o element_n burden_v not_o in_o their_o own_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v and_o pray_v down_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o they_o find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o other_o life_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a estate_n a_o state_n of_o constant_a felicity_n and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o eagle-eye_n it_o be_v that_o help_v we_o to_o look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o see_v eternity_n at_o the_o back_n of_o time_n and_o glory_n follow_v shame_n and_o rest_v labour_n now_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o they_o than_o see_v there_o be_v another_o world_n a_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o blessedness_n if_o they_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v in_o part_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a groan_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v it_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a what_o will_v the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v if_o the_o taste_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o whole_a feast_n prove_v sure_o it_o will_v whole_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o the_o refresh_n we_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n do_v mighty_o support_v we_o what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v little_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n the_o saint_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a to_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n do_v much_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v glory_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o then_o the_o water_n grow_v not_o only_o into_o a_o stream_n but_o into_o a_o ocean_n holiness_n here_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n there_o it_o be_v in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n in_o short_a look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o springhead_n and_o the_o outfall_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o

into_o dust_n therefore_o because_o here_o the_o temptation_n lay_v the_o smart_n or_o destruction_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cordial_a be_v suit_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o ache_n and_o disease_n stone_n gout_n strangury_n death_n its_o self_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n but_o then_o redeem_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v more_o earnest_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v dream_n and_o shadow_n the_o misery_n of_o it_o many_o and_o real_a we_o find_v corruption_n within_o temptation_n without_o grievous_a affliction_n oppress_v the_o bodily_a life_n but_o above_o all_o we_o do_v too_o often_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n if_o to_o the_o other_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v full_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v fain_o to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o loath_a to_o depart_v have_v we_o not_o smart_v enough_o for_o our_o love_n to_o a_o vain_a world_n sin_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o present_a state_n if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n and_o the_o best_a company_n question_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o strong_a inclination_n or_o a_o heart_n fix_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n matt._n 6.21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3.12_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o love_n to_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a with_o he_o than_o happy_a without_o he_o 4._o some_o competent_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 5._o some_o mortification_n that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n thereof_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v the_o vice_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o groan_v and_o wait_v if_o so_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v serious_a wait_a and_o diligent_a prepare_v 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v if_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o it_o will_v frame_v our_o life_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o self-denial_n that_o make_v the_o christian_a labour_n and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n sermon_n xxxi_o rome_n viii_o 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n do_v groaning_o expect_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n salvation_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v secret_o couch_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v we_o be_v adopt_v already_o redeem_v already_o save_v already_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o in_o right_a and_o expectation_n only_o salvation_n indeed_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v or_o save_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o then_o do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a happiness_n or_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n because_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n a_o christian_a be_v already_o save_v but_o he_o be_v only_o now_o save_v by_o hope_n spe_fw-mi non_fw-la re_fw-mi he_o have_v complete_a salvation_n not_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n here_o he_o do_v not_o show_v for_o what_o we_o be_v accept_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o save_v now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n which_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o proof_n 1._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o act_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n as_o also_o col._n 1.5_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o you_o in_o heaven_n hope_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o hope_n there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o hope_v be_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v thing_n liable_a to_o hope_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o present_a but_o future_a and_o unseen_a for_o vision_n and_o possession_n do_v exclude_v hope_n 2._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o be_v thing_n enjoy_v be_v no_o long_o look_v for_o to_o see_v be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v now_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o here_o where_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v possess_v already_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v otherwise_o if_o you_o take_v see_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o the_o wrestler_n or_o racer_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o view_n but_o while_o he_o be_v wrestle_v and_o race_v he_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v it_o well_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v who_o will_v look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o or_o look_v for_o it_o when_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o doct._n hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o great_a salvation_n promise_v by_o christ._n for_o explication_n 1._o hope_n be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o

citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o faith_n report_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o sinner_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o work_v by_o love_n that_o produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v partly_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o a_o matter_n of_o care_n now_o if_o god_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o sure_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n and_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n be_o mighty_a to_o save_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a sure_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v invicible_n no_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n give_v they_o at_o first_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v leave_v for_o ever_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n desert_n we_o not_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o his_o powerful_a protection_n you_o will_v say_v while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n nothing_o shall_v ruin_v they_o but_o god_n have_v undertake_v that_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n see_v how_o man_n have_v waste_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o fall_n resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hazard_v his_o estate_n any_o more_o or_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o by_o satan_n in_o man_n restitution_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o estate_n be_v impair_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o man_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n lose_v it_o quick_o therefore_o now_o his_o whole_a salvation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o end_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v thereunto_o col._n 3_o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n but_o security_n not_o leave_v any_o long_a to_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n for_o according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o new-covenant_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v all_o those_o safe_a who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o sure_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la seperari_fw-la leaven_n knead_v into_o the_o dough_n can_v be_v get_v out_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n why_o 1._o partly_o because_o from_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n there_o flow_v life_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o animal_n life_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3.9_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o second_o from_o this_o life_n result_v a_o double_a inclination_n which_o serve_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o which_o be_v first_o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o none_o more_o tender_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n than_o they_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o pro._n 28.14_o more_o watchful_a against_o occasion_n of_o revolt_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v more_o diligent_a in_o use_v sanctify_a mean_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o they_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o life_n the●_n have_v and_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o bod●_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o disposition_n the_o lord_n by_o it_o fulfil_v the_o pur●ose●_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v promote_v and_o increase_v this_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o james_n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v three_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v thus_o act_v we_o under_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v psal._n 94.18_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v then_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o so_o psal._n 7●_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o be_v tha●_n s●e_a verse_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v god_n support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o shock_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n there_o be_v two_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o adherence_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v

obtain_v there_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o god_n have_v make_v and_o frame_v believer_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o the_o second_o argument_n by_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v lose_v when_o either_o the_o bargain_n be_v repent_v of_o or_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n to_o make_v good_a the_o bargain_n or_o else_o when_o it_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v be_v of_o small_a value_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n here_o for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 11.19_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o mean_a gift_n next_o to_o christ_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n god_n that_o give_v the_o creature_n by_o mere_a gift_n to_o carnal_a man_n lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n where_o this_o be_v give_v he_o will_v give_v more_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o bless_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o earnest_a desire_n now_o this_o be_v represent_v both_o by_o god_n form_v and_o also_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o god_n form_v if_o we_o must_v be_v form_v wrought_v for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n sure_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o excellent_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v count_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n this_o world_n have_v but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a fitness_n for_o what_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o preparation_n show_v what_o the_o blessedness_n be_v god_n have_v frame_v we_o with_o curious_a and_o costly_a artifice_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o noble_a end_n and_o purpose_n ordinary_a utensil_n be_v throw_v about_o the_o house_n without_o any_o care_n the_o mean_a place_n will_v serve_v for_o they_o but_o this_o workmanship_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n have_v design_v it_o to_o a_o better_a place_n sure_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v not_o be_v make_v about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o earnest_n show_v the_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o precious_a compare_v to_o light_n life_n a_o pearl_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o earnest_n then_o sure_o the_o whole_a purchase_n and_o possession_n be_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o imagine_v you_o will_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a bargain_n where_o a_o thousand_o pound_v earnest_n be_v give_v the_o scripture_n compare_v all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v of_o god_n here_o but_o to_o a_o taste_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v ensue_v the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n frame_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o with_o great_a affection_n he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n frame_v and_o suit_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o truth_n you_o have_v in_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n sometime_o we_o read_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n heaven_n for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v also_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o that_o estate_n so_o again_o col._n 1.12_o he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n god_n put_v into_o his_o people_n a_o agreeableness_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o heaven_n be_v a_o clean_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o but_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o go_v thither_o a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sensual_a but_o the_o mortify_a so_o rev._n 3.4_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worthiness_n the_o worth_n of_o exact_a equality_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o suitableness_n conveniency_n and_o proportion_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o condignity_n or_o exact_a equality_n as_o a_o work_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n so_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v he_o his_o debtor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o worth_n of_o meeetness_n suitableness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o when_o other_o be_v defile_v these_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a when_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o everlasting_a shame_n they_o possess_v everlasting_a glory_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o appear_v in_o white_a garment_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o thes._n 2.12_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n mean_v suitable_o and_o become_v the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meetness_n this_o frame_n and_o prepare_v of_o we_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o remote_a fitness_n with_o be_v regeneration_n for_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o unfit_a partly_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n gal._n 3.13_o &_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o so_o uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o unto_o partly_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o these_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o make_v fit_a god_n renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n a_o divine_a nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unfitness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o well_o then_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n god_n powerful_a operation_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o actual_a preparation_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o meetness_n after_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a estate_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o so_o be_v remote_o capable_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o next_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o bless_a estate_n a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o just_a year_n of_o maturity_n and_o discretion_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o heir_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o management_n of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o

reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o take_v to_o heaven_n soon_o be_v not_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o we_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a mat._n 22._o so_o as_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n heaven_n be_v ready_a long_o ago_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o our_o name_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v but_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o our_o full_a stature_n in_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n eph._n 4.13_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a growth_n or_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o long_v to_o be_v with_o god_n let_v we_o soon_o get_v ready_a if_o ripe_a soon_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n job_n 5.26_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o as_o green_a corn_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n some_o ripen_v speedy_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o take_v soon_o to_o himself_o other_o after_o their_o long_a profession_n keep_v to_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o make_v little_a progress_n towards_o perfection_n 2._o doct._n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o great_a affection_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n 1._o what_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy-spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o come_v himself_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o personal_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23.24_o nor_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n providential_a influence_n act_v 17.28_o but_o his_o special_a residence_n as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o by_o save_v and_o gracious_a operation_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o do_v by_o his_o immediate_a and_o strong_a and_o special_a influence_n preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o increase_v hosea_n 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o due_a unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o action_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n 1._o a_o earnest_n suppose_v a_o bargain_n and_o contract_n when_o party_n be_v agree_v than_o they_o give_v earnest_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o bargain_n the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n they_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n isa._n 55.3_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o our_o hearty_a consent_n god_n engage_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a david_n or_o the_o messiah_n all_o that_o life_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o earnest_n be_v give_v when_o there_o be_v some_o delay_n of_o the_o thing_n bargain_v for_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o assoon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o our_o blessedness_n be_v defer_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n in_o god_n but_o for_o wise_a reason_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o possession_n upon_o right_n but_o delay_v for_o a_o season_n partly_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n our_o faith_n in_o look_v phil._n 3.21_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n our_o love_n in_o longing_n rom._n 8.23_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n god_n child_n be_v always_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o the_o taste_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o they_o long_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n these_o taste_n be_v but_o scanty_a these_o give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n partly_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n may_v glorify_v he_o here_o upon_o earth_n god_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o some_o and_o conviction_n to_o other_o conversion_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a condemnation_n to_o other_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n when_o they_o see_v other_o serious_a heavenly_a mortify_v about_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v themselves_o 3._o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n though_o but_o a_o little_a part_n usual_o the_o centesima_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n so_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o small_a beginning_n or_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v grace_n be_v begin_v glory_n and_o they_o differ_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o renew_a man_n differ_v more_o than_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o a_o glorify_a man_n the_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o other_o in_o degree_n the_o one_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o ape_n the_o other_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o be_v transform_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o with_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o regeneration_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sinless_a estate_n and_o exact_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o we_o enjoy_v eph._n 5.26_o 27._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o so_o comfort_v a_o beginning_n of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n presence_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n the_o redemption_n of_o believer_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o their_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o that_o complete_a redemption_n which_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 8.23_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n eph_n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy-spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v

well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a mental_a for_o fruition_n and_o fruition_n for_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n alas_o now_o we_o have_v dull_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o god_n be_v little_o transform_v by_o they_o or_o wean_v from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n nothing_o will_v be_v dreadful_a nothing_o will_v be_v snare_o or_o entice_o amiable_a to_o we_o any_o more_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o we_o can_v hardly_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o prevent_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o then_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o he_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o godlike_a 2._o the_o taste_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o enjoy_v by_o sight_n moses_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n now_o we_o scarce_o know_v his_o name_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n a_o little_a christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o math._n 11.27_o this_o little_a do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o enkindle_v our_o thirst_n to_o know_v more_o especial_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o experience_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o a_o full_a draught_n and_o we_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n hos._n 6.3_o 5._o point_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n for_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n that_o look_v and_o long_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o long_v but_o labour_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o inconveniency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a hope_n will_v god_n court_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n more_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v we_o mind_n sight_n or_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n common_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o grace_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n height_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grateful_a to_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o act_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o chief_a scope_n his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n these_o two_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o animal_n by_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o sublimate_v and_o raise_v by_o faith_n sense_n carry_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hereunto_o all_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o his_o walking_n heavenly_a in_o his_o thought_n heavenly_a in_o his_o support_n heavenly_a in_o his_o discourse_n heavenly_a in_o his_o expectation_n faith_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tincture_n a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v deep_o drench_v by_o it_o and_o baptise_a into_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o anticipation_n of_o blessedness_n o●_n fore-injoyment_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n therefore_o call_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o god_n by_o faith_n train_v we_o up_o for_o sight_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o sight_n i'faith_o now_o serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n and_o hope_v of_o fruition_n it_o make_v our_o happiness_n in_o a_o manner_n present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o vision_n will_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o answerable_a it_o work_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o misery_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v any_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n no_o allurement_n and_o terror_n can_v turn_v we_o aside_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o expectation_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n do_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v rom._n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n transform_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o so_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o one_o nullifi_v sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v sin_n 3._o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n or_o certain_a grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n write_v with_o christ_n blood_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v by_o god_n accept_v by_o faith_n seal_v offer_v and_o accept_v stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o all_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v patient_o in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o faith_n give_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v after_o verify_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o unwearyed_a pursuit_n after_o this_o happiness_n those_o who_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o general_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o faith_n which_o begin_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n well_o then_o many_o catch_n at_o it_o by_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o have_v no_o title_n till_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n no_o cold_a speculation_n and_o dead_a opinion_n about_o heaven_n but_o a_o lively_a work_v faith_n certain_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o our_o most_o industrious_a care_n and_o serious_a thought_n and_o constant_a and_o active_a endeavour_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o this_o channel_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 6._o those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n we_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o live_v for_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o life_n be_v a_o walk_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la componimus_fw-la we_o must_v govern_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n

their_o angry_a brow_n be_v as_o grave_n and_o furrow_n yet_o some_o have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o elijah_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jez●●el_n 1_o king_n 19.2_o 3._o the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o morrow_n by_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o flee_v to_o beersheba_n for_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v god_n wrath_n rev._n 6.16_o no_o avoid_v his_o sight_n or_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n psa._n 134.7_o 4._o if_o it_o particular_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n do_v more_o affright_v we_o than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n this_o do_v once_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o it_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n we_o can_v be_v over_o confident_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a confidence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o shun_v it_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o and_o to_o slight_v this_o terror_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o it_o come_v either_o from_o unbelief_n or_o from_o a_o dull_a stupid_a senseless_a spirit_n and_o if_o it_o produce_v not_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o serious_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matter_n of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o caution_n sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 17.28_o to_o rejoice_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o at_o other_o time_n matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v slight_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o we_o the_o other_o future_a perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o account_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n eternal_a wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v far_a than_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o renew_v our_o flight_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rational_a just_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o main_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o impenitent_a i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o terror_n be_v slavish_a the_o wicked_a may_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o paul_n be_v move_v by_o other_o principle_n hope_v and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v see_v the_o 14._o verse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o but_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v allowable_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o deliverance_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o yea_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o holy_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n in_o please_a god_n heb._n 13.28_o 29._o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v rouse_v we_o up_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o godly_a fear_n 2._o though_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o trust_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o one_o able_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n press_v we_o to_o this_o fear_n luke_n 12.3_o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a preventive-eschewing_a fear_n a_o distract_n torment_a fear_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v weaken_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o this_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o but_o now_o the_o awful_a fear_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o do_v not_o destroy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o guard_v it_o rather_o this_o only_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n job_n that_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o yet_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o chap._n 31._o that_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a so_o paul_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o terror_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v once_o our_o due_n eph._n 3.2_o and_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o shun_v and_o avoid_v 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o after_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v condemnable_a we_o now_o and_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o depart_v you_o curse_v 3_o dly_z it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o we_o can_v get_v to_o the_o harbour_n but_o by_o encounter_v many_o a_o terrible_a storm_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o discipline_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o know_v this_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n 2._o a_o firm_a assent_n 3._o serious_n consideration_n 1._o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v thing_n but_o to_o know_v they_o perfect_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o he_o know_v thing_n in_o their_o common_a principle_n yet_o explicit_a faith_n and_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n or_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o truth_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o instance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o general_a truth_n may_v make_v i_o safe_a but_o a_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o for_o

apt_a to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o sleepy_a profession_n paul_n count_v this_o terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v you_o that_o must_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n will_v you_o be_v careless_a and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n 2._o do_v you_o persuade_v your_o family_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n with_o your_o child_n about_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n apt_a to_o fear_v dives_fw-la in_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o desirous_a of_o his_o brethren_n welfare_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.27_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v we_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o save_v he_o by_o violence_n though_o we_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n your_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a sermon_n xix_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o a_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v his_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n now_o assert_n it_o with_o confidence_n 1._o by_o a_o appeal_n 2._o a_o apology_n 1._o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o inferior_a witness_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a and_o discern_a faculty_n in_o they_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o own_o what_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o apology_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n verse_n the_o 12_o the_o where_o first_o the_o objection_n be_v intimate_v we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o second_o his_o vindication_n from_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o three_o a_o description_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n or_o those_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n they_o glory_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o passage_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o his_o own_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o boast_v be_v the_o froth_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o can_v paul_n be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n against_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v commend_v himself_o too_o much_o 2._o paul_n answer_n and_o vindication_n be_v from_o his_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n depend_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n they_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o seek_v to_o depretiate_a paul_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n second_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v great_a boaster_n and_o apt_a to_o glory_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o glory_v that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v even_o as_o they_o three_o their_o glory_v as_o that_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n call_v a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.18_o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_n also_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o fleshly_a and_o external_a thing_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v some_o leave_n it_o in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o boast_v before_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientes_fw-la maximi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la grot._n other_o instance_n in_o particular_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n frothy_a eloquence_n 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o true_a godliness_n some_o think_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n or_o in_o the_o applause_n of_o their_o hearer_n some_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v true_o a_o comfort_n some_o in_o their_o take_a no_o maintenance_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o advantage_n that_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n corinth_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o macedonia_n the_o poor_a yet_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n be_v maintain_v from_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 11.9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v the_o question_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o while_o yet_o a_o live_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollos_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o this_o boast_n these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o paul_n apostle-ship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o external_a privilege_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v give_v little_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n paul_n have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v any_o one_o than_o bare_a external_a privilege_n can_v possible_o be_v nay_o in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o exceed_v they_o by_o have_v see_v christ_n

not_o flaunt_v and_o rant_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o that_o choose_v a_o large_a sort_n of_o life_n think_v they_o mopish_a and_o melancholy_a or_o else_o self-denial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n or_o else_o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil_n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n as_o the_o serpent_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a bear_n and_o the_o dog-star_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a pace_n which_o please_v the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o another_o be_v a_o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.2_o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n now_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n and_o to_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o hazard_v our_o interest_n for_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v count_v foolish_a by_o they_o who_o whole_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o interest_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o once_o more_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n or_o a_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o world_n who_o be_v sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o too_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n judas_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o zach._n 12.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o flat_a dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9.17_o as_o fast_v in_o spirit_n pray_v in_o spirit_n a_o little_a dead_a insipid_a taplash_n or_o spiritless_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n turn_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n pro._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n for_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n pro._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o man_n way_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a dead_a way_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n judge_v perverse_o and_o unrighteous_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o madness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o prejudicate_v malice_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o near_a inspection_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o his_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o own_o forestall_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o ancient_a apology_n of_o christian_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n nolentes_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tertull._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la cur●o_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n carraciolas_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o one_o john_n francis_n casarta_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o this_o nobleman_n his_o cousin_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n who_o then_o preach_v at_o naples_n one_o day_n by_o much_o entreaty_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n peter_n martyr_n be_v then_o open_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v how_o blind_a and_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o similitude_n that_o if_o a_o man_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a country_n shall_v see_v afar_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v together_o and_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o music_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o tread_v out_o their_o measure_n he_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o such_o various_a motion_n and_o antic_a gesture_n and_o posture_n but_o if_o he_o come_v near_o so_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o musical_a note_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o observe_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o exercise_n he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o exactness_n thereof_o but_o find_v a_o motion_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n the_o same_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o change_n of_o life_n company_n fashion_n conversation_n in_o other_o at_o their_o first_o sight_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v more_o intimate_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o rule_n this_o change_n and_o strictness_n be_v direct_v and_o require_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n they_o see_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o similitude_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o noble_a marquis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o ever_o afterward_o he_o whole_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o vast_a possession_n for_o a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o geneva_n well_o then_o it_o be_v because_o prejudice_n condemn_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o worldly_n man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v discern_v those_o spiritual_a reason_n which_o make_v believer_n

rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o mourn_v for_o their_o evil_n as_o our_o own_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o everlasting_a companion_n a_o christ-like_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n another_o man_n in_o his_o special_a relation_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o allow_v no_o bosom_n sin_n psa._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o still_o a_o constant_a carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o tendency_n produce_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o live_a man_n our_o conference_n and_o discourse_n such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o become_v feeling_n of_o want_n a_o appetite_n after_o and_o favour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o life_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_n in_o this_o frame_n when_o dull_a of_o hear_v or_o cold_a in_o prayer_n they_o rouse_v up_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o what_o be_v want_v in_o fervour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o deadness_n live_v though_o not_o lively_a but_o the_o chief_a note_n be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n sermon_n xxxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o glory_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o when_o yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollo_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_n now_o this_o boast_v these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v as_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n so_o to_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o in_o external_a privilege_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_a he_o this_o be_v the_o threefold_a cord_n hope_v of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o one_o than_o external_a privilege_n can_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforemention_v that_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o other_o do_v mortify_v christian_n or_o those_o that_o have_v serious_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o external_a previledge_n wherefore_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o general_a conclusion_n infer_v against_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o by_o outward_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o assertion_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n converse_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o outward_a way_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n offer_v and_o design_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o our_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o he_o well_o then_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o intent_n to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n or_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v so_o we_o must_v still_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o outward_a converse_v with_o he_o but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o some_o with_o probability_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n thus_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o value_v man_n for_o their_o wealth_n honour_n nobility_n and_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n allude_v to_o his_o esteem_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n but_o now_o own_v he_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o

i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 3._o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o outward_a observance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o solid_a godliness_n or_o look_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o of_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o better_a reason_n true_a of_o the_o christian_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v little_a of_o external_o but_o be_v rational_a spiritual_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sorry_a zeal_n and_o have_v little_a of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n that_o run_v altogether_o upon_o outward_a thing_n christianity_n first_o degenerate_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o run_v out_o altogether_o in_o form_n and_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a devotion_n grow_v excessive_a that_o way_n a_o christian_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o use_v his_o institute_v external_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o duty_n multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n be_v the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n a_o ready_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o breathe_v of_o his_o spirit_n sermon_n xxxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a this_o be_v a_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v henceforth_o we_o no_o more_o live_v to_o ourselves_o verse_n 15_o and_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o verse_n 16_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o a_o change_n of_o life_n and_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n a_o new_a life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o text_n he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o life_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v before_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o person_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o new_a creature_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o regeneration_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n 1._o asserted_n 2._o explain_v 1._o the_o proposition_n assert_v be_v hypothetical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o hypothesis_n or_o proposition_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o proposition_n explain_v for_o there_o be_v first_o a_o destructive_a work_n or_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a house_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o two_o a_o adstructive_a work_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o new_a fabric_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o word_n be_v original_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 65.17_o and_o isa._n 66.22_o where_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o promise_v have_v a_o threefold_a accomplishment_n 1._o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v some_o accomplishment_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v most_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.19_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o it_o signify_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o its_o interest_n and_o inclination_n cherish_v doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creation_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o term_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o life_n and_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4.22_o and_o 24._o the_o vicious_a quality_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o grace_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o lion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o christ_n powerful_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n with_o the_o ox._n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o and_o thorough_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v new_a creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n without_o a_o metaphor_n this_o be_v represent_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v

weakness_n when_o our_o habitual_a aversation_n from_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v and_o of_o our_o unpreparedness_n for_o service_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_n and_o most_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n none_o but_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o shall_v not_o s●e_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v put_v for_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v man_n neither_o know_v his_o true_a happiness_n nor_o care_v for_o it_o but_o follow_v after_o his_o old_a lust_n till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v invisible_a future_a spiritual_a most_o for_o the_o soul_n now_o man_n be_v for_o thing_n see_v present_a and_o bodily_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v those_o for_o heaven_n in_o short_a our_o frail_a body_n must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o body_n must_v be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n it_o that_o which_o be_v frail_a much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a if_o bare_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o corruptible_a quality_n certain_o a_o guilty_a soul_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o sinful_a quality_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o ill_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o old_a thought_n and_o old_a discourse_n and_o the_o old_a passion_n and_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o old_a conversation_n still_o the_o old_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o old_a stupidity_n dulness_n deadness_n carelessness_n upon_o their_o heart_n know_v nothing_o regard_v nothing_o of_o god_n the_o old_a end_n &_o scope_n govern_v they_o to_o which_o they_o former_o refer_v all_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o can_v remember_v how_o little_a savour_n you_o have_v once_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o little_a mind_n to_o christ_n or_o holiness_n how_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mastery_n your_o lust_n have_v then_o over_o you_o and_o what_o a_o hard_a servitude_n you_o then_o be_v in_o titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o case_n alter_v with_o you_o now_o if_o it_o be_v your_o gust_n to_o fleshly_a delight_n be_v deadn_v and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o world_n the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o your_o great_a business_n be_v now_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o your_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n or_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o master_n lord_n and_o conqueror_n over_o they_o but_o in_o most_o that_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n to_o be_v see_v you_o may_v find_v their_o old_a sin_n and_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o such_o rubbish_n and_o rot_a building_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v with_o the_o new_a old_a leaf_n in_o autumn_n fall_v off_o in_o the_o spring_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v check_v sin_n by_o remember_a it_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v our_o new_a state_n by_o christ._n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n former_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o rag_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o vomit_v never_o to_o be_v lick_v up_o again_o if_o we_o be_v and_o do_v profess_v or_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pardon_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v again_o what_o we_o have_v destroy_v and_o tear_v open_v our_o old_a wound_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a state_n stir_v up_o our_o indignation_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hosea_n 14.8_o worldly_n thing_n be_v please_v to_o the_o old_a man_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 1._o have_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n see_v more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o know_v thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o text._n a_o new_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n do_v much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o thou_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o change_v himself_o but_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o be_v change_v heaven_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o another_o eye_n 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n and_o judgement_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v new_o mould_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v new_a when_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o there_o be_v first_o a_o new_a inclination_n poise_n or_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n bend_v it_o to_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o david_n pray_v for_o psa._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o be_v that_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v enable_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n wherefore_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a strength_n of_o grace_n give_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o power_n 3._o new_a action_n or_o a_o new_a conversation_n call_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.4_o a_o christian_a be_v another_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o but_o he_o and_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o have_v first_o a_o new_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o flesh_n before_o john_n 3.6_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n second_o a_o new_a rule_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o their_o internal_a principle_n of_o operation_n be_v different_a so_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n

christ_n have_v suffer_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v he_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.38_o as_o a_o little_a before_o the_o shower_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o gloominess_n and_o blackness_n so_o in_o christ_n spirit_n he_o suffer_v privative_a evil_n or_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la in_o his_o desertion_n positive_a evil_n or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la when_o he_o send_v forth_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.7_o 8._o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o all_o by_o who_o evil_a can_v be_v inflict_v man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n stranger_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o christ_n suffer_v from_o their_o instrument_n luke_n 22.53_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o full_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n he_o drink_v off_o such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n have_v god_n lay_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o suffer_v in_o every_o part_n sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n spitting_n stripe_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o love_n 1._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o sad_a condition_n pity_v we_o and_o resolve_v to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v ignorant_a and_o senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o misery_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n nor_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a love_n in_o provide_v he_o for_o we_o our_o condition_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o miserable_a we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o 2._o how_o miserable_a will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n how_o light_a soever_o any_o sin_n seem_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v if_o god_n have_v lay_v sin_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o lay_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v sink_v we_o all_o to_o hell_n the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n if_o god_n give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o psal._n 39.11_o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n the_o rod_n if_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o guilt_n smart_v sore_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n into_o your_o conscience_n what_o a_o combustion_n do_v it_o make_v there_o psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o taft_v of_o this_o cup_n we_o cry_v out_o present_o my_o heart_n fail_v you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o what_o christ_n feel_v he_o lose_v his_o wont_a comfort_n he_o be_v put_v into_o strange_a agony_n and_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sad_a how_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v dismay_v partly_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n little_a finger_n all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n set_v home_o but_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psa._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v job_n say_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o person_n do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o partly_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o little_a revive_v in_o you_o what_o horror_n and_o disquiet_n do_v you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v ●ear_v then_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o river_n of_o oil_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n partly_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n say_v concern_v those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n 3._o the_o happiness_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n bearing_n it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n inconsiderable_a or_o a_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o our_o whole_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o it_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n our_o title_n to_o glory_n 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o give_v we_o exemption_n from_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a a_o freedom_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o about_o our_o service_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o recompense_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o threaten_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o that_o great_a day_n with_o safety_n and_o comfort_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o our_o own_o or_o our_o surety_n now_o no_o righteousness_n of_o we_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o just_a stroke_n '_o of_o the_o law-covenant_n bless_a they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v their_o own_o righteouness_n 2_o our_o title_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o qualifi_v we_o for_o the_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o get_v the_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n we_o have_v holiness_n give_v we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o we_o be_v sanctify_v make_v personal_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o have_v faith_n give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o all_o progress_n in_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o and_o at_o length_n glory_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 3_o let_v we_o prize_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o every_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o luke_n 18.9_o partly_o because_o natural_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o moral_a strain_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o evangelical_n doctrine_n every_o manis_fw-la bear_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n partly_o out_o of_o pride_n every_o man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o personal_a merit_n a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o be_v value_v more_o than_o a_o silken_a one_o that_o be_v borrow_v rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o

any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o s●aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o u●_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a

in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o comforter_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o help_v from_o god_n either_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v or_o may_v obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n pray_v unto_o giveth_z deliverance_n or_o support_n psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v this_o faint_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faint_a first_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.3_o lest_o you_o wax_v wear_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o ●●gher_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n lifeless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_v when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v or_o his_o soul_n set_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a and_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o natural_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v go_v far_o as_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o foreign_a evil_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v ●ound_v and_o whole_a be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o natural_a courage_n be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o probability_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o certainty_n nor_o be_v overmuch_o perplex_v about_o worldly_a trouble_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v or_o his_o promise_n will_v fail_v therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v against_o this_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n sure_o this_o worse_a become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.3_o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v this_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n gal._n 6.9_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v there_o for_o some_o weariness_n or_o remissness_n or_o perplexity_n which_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n when_o trouble_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n which_o christian_n shall_v prevent_v in_o time_n heb._n 12.12_o 13._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n less_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a ●e_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_v in_o heaven_n way_n be_v weary_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n reproach_v threaten_a and_o persecute_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o betimes_o and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o his_o weakness_n if_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o this_o appear_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o light_n tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v up_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n matt._n 13.21_o when_o tribulation_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v offer_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o prove_v a_o costly_a business_n they_o give_v it_o over_o present_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o most_o resolve_v if_o not_o due_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n soon_o miscarry_v if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n witness_n peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 34_o 35._o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o such_o affliction_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o stout_a shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o peter_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o god_n will_v soon_o confute_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a fall_n do_v evident_o declare_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o fortify_v not_o only_o by_o resolution_n but_o strong_a reason_n may_v yet_o overlook_v they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o eliphaz_n tell_v job_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o seeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v counsel_n and_o another_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n apprehend_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n when_o well_o we_o easy_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o that_o stand_v on_o shore_n may_v direct_v other_o when_o struggle_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n habitual_o which_o we_o can_v actual_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o grace_n that_o seem_v strong_a out_o of_o trial_n be_v find_v weak_a in_o trial_n and_o fail_v when_o we_o shall_v most_o act_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o despond_v but_o be_v yet_o wrestle_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n jer._n 8.18_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n do_v so_o invade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o their_o trouble_n they_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o now_o after_o all_o these_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v venture_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o overcome_v his_o own_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o through_o our_o weakness_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o confirmation_n after_o grace_n receive_v worldly_a thing_n set_v near_o and_o close_o to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o command_n over_o our_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o infirmity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o